Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	day_n	remember_v	sabbath_n	12,562	5	10.2797	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A20752	The Christian warfare wherein is first generally shewed the malice, power and politike stratagems of the spirituall ennemies of our saluation, Sathan and his assistants the world and the flesh, with the meanes also whereby the Christian may vvithstand and defeate them : and afterwards more speciallie their particvlar temptatiions, against the seuerall causes and meanes of our saluation, whereby on the one side they allure vs to security and presumption, and on the other side, draw vs to doubting and desperation, are expressed and answered : written especially for their sakes who are exercised in the spirituall conflict of temptations, and are afflicted in conscience in the sight and sense of their sinnes / by I. Dovvname ...	Downame, John, d. 1652.	1604 (1604)	STC 7133; ESTC S1536	575,484	731

with_o these_o outward_a affliction_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o buffet_v he_o 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o less_o vex_v inward_o in_o mind_n then_o outward_o in_o body_n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n then_o especial_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o he_o he_o tempt_v and_o assault_v he_o forty_o day_n together_o 4._o matth._n 4._o and_o take_v the_o foil_n himself_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o at_o length_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n whosoever_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n also_o and_o while_o with_o nehemias_n follower_n with_o one_o hand_n they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o christianity_n they_o must_v ●●●th_o the_o other_o hand_n hold_v their_o weapon_n to_o repel_v th●●_n 〈…〉_o will_v enemy_n who_o continual_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o l●●_n 〈…〉_o ing_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o become_v friend_n to_o god_n 〈…〉_o ent_o satan_n assault_v we_o as_o his_o enemy_n no_o soon_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o lord_n press_v money_n and_o set_v foot_n into_o his_o camp_n but_o satan_n advance_v against_o we_o his_o flag_n of_o defiance_n labour_v both_o by_o secret_a treachery_n and_o outward_a force_n to_o supplant_v and_o overcome_v us._n §_o sect._n 2_o here_o therefore_o be_v instruction_n for_o secure_a worldling_n doctrine_n the_o two_o fold_n use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n for_o god_n child_n worldly_n man_n in_o steed_n of_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n in_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o music_n and_o dalliance_n in_o surfeit_v and_o all_o voluptuousness_n in_o covetousness_n and_o idleness_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o and_o as_o if_o satan_n be_v some_o meek_a lamb_n and_o not_o a_o roar_a lion_n ready_a to_o devour_v they_o so_o that_o good_a moses_n come_v near_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n nor_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o sing_v and_o merriment_n 32._o exod._n 32._o for_o they_o be_v not_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o solemnize_n a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_n up_o to_o play_v the_o spiritual_a canaanite_n be_v quite_o forget_v and_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n whereunto_o like_a pilgrim_n they_o shall_v be_v travail_v but_o make_v this_o world_n this_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n the_o place_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o word_n they_o flourish_v in_o their_o outward_a state_n and_o never_o in_o their_o mind_n feel_v any_o vexation_n of_o satan_n temtation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n security_n that_o the_o worldling_n peace_n proceed_v not_o from_o strength_n but_o carnal_a security_n that_o satan_n temptation_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o ever_o trouble_v with_o any_o of_o his_o encounter_n and_o not_o content_a with_o these_o brag_n of_o their_o own_o happy_a estate_n they_o censure_v and_o condemn_v god_n child_n account_v their_o state_n most_o desperate_a who_o be_v molest_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o go_v mourning_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n long_o suppose_v either_o that_o they_o be_v in_o satan_n power_n and_o have_v more_o grievous_o sin_v then_o other_o man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o frantic_a so_o to_o vex_v themselves_o with_o such_o needless_a sorrow_n but_o let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o their_o state_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o they_o be_v grievous_o sick_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o their_o disease_n their_o wound_n be_v so_o mortal_a that_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o feel_n they_o be_v assault_v yea_o take_v prisoner_n while_o they_o sleep_v sound_o in_o security_n and_o discern_v not_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la repugnant_a quia_fw-la se_fw-la impugnari_fw-la ignorant_a they_o make_v no_o resistance_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o assault_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o have_v the_o enemy_n approach_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n hierom._n hierom._n for_o as_o one_o say_v tum_o maximè_fw-la impugnantur_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la impugnari_fw-la nesciant_fw-la they_o be_v most_o assault_v when_o they_o feel_v no_o assault_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n soldier_n but_o the_o devil_n reveller_n and_o therefore_o he_o fight_v not_o against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o christ_n soldier_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o warfare_n there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o strong_a in_o faith_n but_o satan_n dare_v encounter_v he_o even_o the_o apostle_n yea_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o constant_a in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o world_n have_v seek_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n by_o her_o bait_n of_o prosperity_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o threaten_a adversity_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o have_v have_v in_o they_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n christ_n except_v who_o have_v not_o feel_v it_o assault_v and_o often_o foil_v by_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v galath_n 5.17_o yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v most_o sanctify_v 7.23_o galat._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v rom._n 7.23_o §_o sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o strength_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o carnal_a security_n which_o so_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o the_o cradle_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v this_o fight_n it_o be_v not_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o quiet_a for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a esa_n 57.21_o 57.21_o esa_n 57.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o satan_n a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 28.15_o esa_n 28.15_o esa_n 28.15_o when_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n satan_n quiet_o keep_v the_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o he_o will_v never_o lose_v his_o possession_n without_o a_o fight_n and_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v the_o blow_n in_o so_o sharp_a a_o encounter_n luk._n 11.21_o 11.21_o luk._n 11.21_o if_o a_o man_n never_o enter_v the_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n or_o if_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n he_o yield_v himself_o prisoner_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v tie_v in_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v not_o rage_n in_o his_o conscience_n when_o as_o already_o he_o be_v in_o his_o captivity_n ready_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o he_o employ_v he_o but_o if_o when_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n they_o will_v show_v any_o desire_n of_o come_v out_o of_o his_o thraldom_n sure_o this_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n will_v never_o lose_v their_o service_n but_o by_o force_n and_o compulsion_n neither_o can_v so_o strong_a a_o man_n be_v force_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o feel_v the_o conflict_n while_o the_o prisoner_n lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n load_v with_o bolt_n and_o tie_v in_o chain_n the_o keeper_n sleep_v secure_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o his_o bolt_n be_v file_v off_o and_o his_o chain_n loose_v he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n than_o the_o jailor_n begin_v to_o bustle_v and_o pursue_v he_o speedy_o with_o huean_n cry_n so_o while_o satan_n hold_v we_o imprison_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n load_v and_o

and_o perish_v though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o have_v make_v a_o flourish_a show_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat_n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v no_o less_o pain_n after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o devour_a and_o to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o preparation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o for_o as_o the_o careful_a husbandman_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o stir_v up_o his_o fallow_a ground_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o seed_n as_o also_o in_o the_o seed_n time_n in_o sow_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n thus_o prepare_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v not_o afterward_o harrowe_a it_o and_o cover_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n so_o though_o we_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o break_v up_o and_o prepare_v the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o careful_a after_o all_o this_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v this_o seed_n in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n it_o will_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n now_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v this_o heavenly_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v first_o serious_a mediation_n whereby_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o which_o it_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n and_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n to_o those_o proof_n which_o we_o remember_v allege_v as_o most_o principal_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o berea_n act_n 17.10.11_o who_o though_o with_o great_a readiness_n they_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o paul_n have_v deliver_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v home_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hard_o be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a with_o they_o or_o no._n second_o we_o must_v use_v holy_a and_o christian_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o about_o those_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o hereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o one_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o have_v forget_v the_o other_o remember_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o help_v out_o in_o another_o point_n where_o his_o neighbourfaileth_n till_o at_o last_o they_o recall_v all_o the_o material_a point_n to_o their_o remembrance_n even_o as_o many_o meeting_n together_o at_o a_o feast_n do_v every_o one_o cast_v in_o his_o shot_n till_o the_o reckon_n be_v make_v so_o many_o join_v their_o head_n together_o for_o the_o recall_v of_o a_o sermon_n to_o mind_n one_o repeat_v a_o little_a and_o another_o as_o much_o more_o till_o at_o last_o all_o be_v repeat_v and_o second_o this_o benefit_n redound_v hereof_o that_o all_o which_o every_o one_o remember_v by_o this_o repetition_n be_v more_o sure_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o easy_o forget_v last_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o imprint_v thing_n in_o our_o memory_n never_o after_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o we_o only_o true_o know_v that_o in_o christianity_n that_o which_o we_o practise_v so_o likewise_o that_o be_v only_o well_o remember_v which_o be_v well_o practise_v chap._n xxvii_o satan_n tentation_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o delay_v their_o repentance_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o repentance_n the_o tentation_n allure_a to_o defer_v repentance_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o subtle_a tentation_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fruitless_a and_o uneffectual_a for_o our_o conversion_n wherewith_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v be_v repel_v by_o the_o mean_v before_o speak_v of_o &_o if_o man_n by_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n have_v learn_v thus_o much_o knowledge_n that_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o he_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n labour_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o defer_v their_o repentance_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o have_v better_a opportunity_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v will_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v repent_v &_o turn_v unto_o god_n yet_o thou_o may_v defer_v thy_o repentance_n until_o thy_o old_a age_n or_o at_o least_o till_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o fit_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n then_o in_o the_o flourish_a prime_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o tedious_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n so_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a neither_o need_v thou_o to_o fear_v any_o in_o convenience_n which_o will_v come_v hereby_o for_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o whensoever_o thou_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o to_o mercy_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whensoever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v blot_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v both_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o may_v repent_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o and_o live_v a_o strict_a and_o religious_a life_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n be_v past_a and_o old_a age_n draw_v on_o which_o be_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o these_o exercise_n for_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o so_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o come_v as_o that_o thou_o shall_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o those_o worldly_a pleasure_n which_o be_v present_a see_v thou_o may_v enjoy_v both_o dangerous_a this_o tentation_n most_o dangerous_a against_o which_o tentation_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n most_o careful_o to_o arm_v himself_o as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o great_a multitude_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o too_o too_o lamentable_a experience_n for_o when_o as_o satan_n can_v no_o long_o hoodwink_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n but_o that_o they_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o harken_v unto_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n than_o not_o withstand_v thus_o far_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o delay_v their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n either_o until_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o till_o their_o old_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o brief_o some_o weighty_a argument_n whereby_o every_o christian_a may_v be_v move_v to_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o not_o to_o defer_v their_o conversion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n repentance_n motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o hastenour_n repentance_n but_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o first_o call_v they_o §_o sect._n 2_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o hasten_v of_o our_o conversion_n be_v god_n commandment_n whereby_o he_o injoin_v we_o speedy_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o service_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v we_o and_o do_v continual_a preserve_v us._n psal_n 95.7.8_o to_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o charge_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v his_o call_n no_o not_o till_o to_o morrow_n for_o if_o today_o we_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o call_v we_o again_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o judgement_n so_o eccl._n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n approach_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o be_v their_o old_a age_n as_o afterward_o he_o expound_v himself_o and_o esa_n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o matth._n 3.2_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n act._n 3.19_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v enjoin_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o matth._n 6.33_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o witting_o and_o wilful_o break_v god_n commandment_n let_v we_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o

be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o state_n ought_v to_o humble_v they_o under_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o a_o serious_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o must_v take_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o and_o prop_v up_o their_o decline_a faith_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n former_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n unto_o they_o and_o wherein_o they_o in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n have_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 77._o who_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v can_v not_o receive_v in_o his_o soul_n any_o true_a comfort_n 77._o psal_n 77._o for_o howsoever_o he_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o trouble_v and_o though_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n what_o help●_n do_v he_o then_o find_v in_o this_o his_o present_a distress_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n then_o say_v he_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n namely_o his_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a 31._o job._n 31._o so_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n apprehend_v and_o conceyve_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o be_v move_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n comfort_v himself_o and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o grievous_a tentation_n by_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n his_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o have_v discern_v in_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n as_o appear_v chap._n 31._o who_o example_n if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o like_a distress_n will_v follow_v how_o miserable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n yet_o they_o may_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o comfort_n because_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n §_o sect._n 2_o but_o here_o satan_n will_v further_o object_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o faith_n feeling_n that_o true_a faith_n rest_v not_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v sensible_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o plain_o discern_v his_o frown_a and_o angry_a countenance_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o those_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n may_v have_v some_o faith_n in_o they_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o so_o sensible_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o spark_n thereof_o see_v we_o have_v not_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n nay_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v itself_o upon_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n not_o present_o enjoy_v but_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o sensible_o discern_v but_o which_o be_v not_o see_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o heb._n 11._o i_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o joy_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o when_o thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o sense_n he_o be_v reprove_v for_o infidelity_n be_v not_o say_v he_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a so_o that_o when_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n cease_v their_o faith_n begin_v his_o chief_a work_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a faith_n show_v itself_o most_o clear_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o when_o we_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o plain_a contrary_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n when_o god_n show_v himself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a but_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o like_o a_o angry_a judge_n when_o as_o his_o wrath_n flame_v out_o against_o we_o then_o to_o behold_v his_o love_n through_o the_o vizard_n of_o anger_n to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o when_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o to_o grow_v to_o job_n resolution_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o bitter_a agony_n and_o grievous_a affliction_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o repulse_n and_o bitter_a snub_n yet_o with_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n to_o continue_v our_o suit_n 15._o mat._n 15._o argue_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v hardly_o find_v no_o not_o in_o israel_n our_o want_n of_o sense_n therefore_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o argue_v want_n of_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n immutable_a goodness_n and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n whatsoever_o we_o apprehend_v in_o our_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n faith_n conclude_v that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o he_o be_v without_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jam._n 1.17_o and_o who_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v us._n joh._n 13.1_o 13.1_o joh._n 13.1_o though_o then_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n fail_v yet_o may_v our_o faith_n continue_v strong_a as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o though_o he_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o &_o take_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n yet_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o still_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o protest_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v slay_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o appear_v job._n 13.15_o 13.15_o job_n 13.15_o yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o sin_n through_o infidelity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n complain_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o §_o sect._n 3_o feeling_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n then_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n if_o therefore_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n because_o we_o present_o apprehend_v not_o god_n love_n nor_o feel_v the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o be_v to_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o build_v our_o assurance_n upon_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o upon_o god_n unchangeable_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n tell_v we_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o will_v never_o again_o look_v gracious_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v we_o but_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o our_o own_o feel_n but_o unto_o god_n word_n for_o otherwise_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o prefer_v our_o oft_o deceyvinge_v sense_n before_o god_n infallible_a truth_n and_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v better_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n then_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n sorrow_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a hate_v our_o present_a corruption_n and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o

madness_n to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o continual_o suffer_v the_o spark_n of_o satan_n temptation_n to_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o tinder_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v contain_v himself_o from_o these_o sin_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o company_n keep_v and_o take_v his_o chief_a delight_n in_o please_v his_o taste_n with_o the_o dainty_a meat_n and_o drink_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v choleric_a shall_v refrain_v from_o anger_n and_o yet_o thrust_v himself_o into_o needless_a controversy_n and_o hot_a contention_n or_o for_o he_o that_o be_v lascivious_a to_o abstain_v from_o uncleanness_n and_o yet_o frequent_a unchaste_a company_n read_v wanton_a book_n view_v obscure_a spectacle_n use_v filthy_a communication_n and_o pamper_v himself_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v avoid_v any_o sin_n unless_o we_o also_o flee_v and_o shun_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v as_o careful_a and_o watchful_a in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v most_o certain_o loose_v our_o labour_n §_o sect._n 2_o second_o sin_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n we_o must_v also_o make_v conscience_n of_o those_o which_o be_v less_o and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v small_a see_v the_o least_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a death_n otherwise_o if_o we_o willing_o entertain_v even_o small_a corruption_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o heinous_a transgression_n and_o these_o little_a thief_n be_v let_v in_o will_v in_o time_n set_v wide_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a may_v easy_o enter_v and_o so_o rob_v and_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n §_o sect._n 3_o three_o guard_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v continual_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n let_v we_o continual_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n careful_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v at_o unaware_o for_o thousand_o be_v the_o bait_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o entrap_v we_o and_o ten_o thousand_o snare_n do_v satan_n lay_v to_o entangle_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o look_v narrow_o to_o our_o way_n and_o to_o be_v always_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v satan_n the_o repulse_n as_o he_o to_o make_v the_o encounter_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o assault_v sin_n it_o will_v most_o sure_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v give_v we_o the_o foil_n if_o we_o only_o lie_v at_o ward_n and_o never_o offer_v blow_n against_o this_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_n soldier_n not_o only_o to_o give_v sin_n a_o repulse_n but_o also_o to_o wound_v it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o beat_v it_o down_o that_o it_o may_v not_o again_o assault_v he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o wont_a power_n and_o violence_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n which_o can_v at_o once_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v every_o day_n the_o mastery_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n that_o so_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o may_v vanquish_v all_o and_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n our_o all_o his_o corruption_n §_o sect._n 4_o four_o if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n power_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n assistance_n and_o not_o on_o our_o own_o power_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n promise_a assistance_n for_o if_o once_o we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o arrogate_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v withdraw_v his_o help_a hand_n and_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o till_o by_o our_o grievous_a fall_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o rest_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o as_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n so_o especial_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n because_o it_o make_v vile_a man_n corrival_n with_o god_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o jealous_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v even_o his_o own_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o so_o use_v other_o sin_n as_o a_o counterpoison_v to_o cure_v pride_n §_o sect._n 5_o last_o prayer_n this_o sift_n mean_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n see_v we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n let_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o aptness_n to_o fall_v have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n crave_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o when_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o have_v give_v sin_n the_o foil_n and_o repel_v satan_n suggestion_n let_v we_o remember_v to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o help_n we_o have_v beat_v back_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o if_o we_o do_v fall_v he_o will_v speedy_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n chap._n vii_o that_o in_o the_o most_o sanctify_a remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o satan_n first_o sort_n of_o temptation_n sanctification_n satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o discourage_v the_o christian_a in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v to_o hinder_v our_o sanctification_n by_o allure_a we_o to_o commit_v sin_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o discourage_v we_o in_o this_o work_n as_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o even_o impossible_a and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o small_a measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o other_o from_o some_o actual_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o thus_o frame_v his_o temptation_n thou_o labour_v much_o will_v he_o say_v and_o tire_v thyself_o in_o attain_v unto_o sanctification_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o unresistable_a violence_n of_o thy_o natural_a corruption_n which_o continual_o choke_v in_o thou_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o forcible_o draw_v thou_o into_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thy_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v exceed_o stain_v with_o thy_o manifold_a imperfection_n how_o therefore_o can_v such_o weakness_n withstand_v such_o power_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thy_o feeble_a spirit_n shall_v overcome_v thy_o strong_a flesh_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o strong_a aide_n of_o the_o puissant_a world_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o innumerable_a devil_n neither_o be_v thou_o vain_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v thou_o to_o overcome_v all_o these_o difficulty_n for_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o over_o to_o thy_o own_o weakness_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o make_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o he_o can_v with_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n long_o ago_o have_v perfect_o purge_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o corruption_n and_o give_v unto_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n see_v then_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o thy_o weakness_n and_o thy_o enemy_n power_n to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v a_o long_a time_n resist_v and_o vex_v by_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o thou_o have_v now_o no_o show_n of_o hope_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o thou_o to_o cease_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o natural_a current_n of_o thy_o desire_n for_o when_o thou_o take_v

enemy_n who_o labour_n to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o mighty_a to_o save_v 63.1_o esa_n 63.1_o as_o it_o be_v esa_n 63.1_o and_o though_o through_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n we_o may_v continual_o be_v vanquish_v and_o draw_v from_o god_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n hereof_o see_v we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o but_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o pet._n 1.5_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v impotent_a and_o feeble_a yet_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 11._o eph._n 6.10_o 11._o we_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 6.10_o 11._o though_o we_o be_v of_o little_a force_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v we_o as_o it_o be_v philip._n 4.13_o though_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o unable_a to_o stand_v yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o in_o a_o word_n 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o though_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v strong_a than_o we_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n which_o give_v we_o to_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o 29._o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v john_n 10.28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v discourage_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o our_o enemy_n mighty_a power_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o tim._n 1.12_o §_o sect._n 2_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n 16.17_o the_o five_o reason_n groundad_o on_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o covenant_n apoc._n 1.5_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o luke_n 16.17_o which_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v promise_v or_o covenant_v that_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o perform_v for_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n apoc._n 1.5_o and_o all_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o corinth_n 1.20_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v fall_v unaccomplish_v luke_n 16.17_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v assure_v all_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v uphold_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n in_o general_a and_o also_o by_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o first_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n esa_n 59.21_o i_o will_v say_v he_o make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n never_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o confess_v and_o profess_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n then_o certain_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o nor_o loose_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.11_o 11.14.●7_n rom._n 8_o 11.14.●7_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 17._o so_o jerem._n 32.38_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ●0_n ●er_n 32.38_o 39_o ●0_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o if_o his_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a if_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o he_o then_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 31.31.32_o ●er_n 31.31.32_o and_o chapter_n 31.31.32_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n 33._o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n covenant_v that_o his_o law_n shall_v ever_o remain_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o nothing_o shall_v blot_v it_o out_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o meditate_v and_o delight_v themselves_o therein_o 3.2_o rom._n 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.2_o for_o thus_o this_o phrase_n of_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o perpetual_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o make_v frustrate_v that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o 2.19.20_o hos_fw-la 2.19.20_o so_o hos_n 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n 20._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v marry_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n then_o can_v neither_o their_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n nor_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o fail_v but_o both_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v then_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o holy_a obedience_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v either_o of_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o love_n or_o our_o fall_v away_o for_o though_o the_o mountain_n remove_v and_o the_o hill_n fall_v down_o yet_o shall_v not_o his_o mercy_n depart_v from_o his_o child_n neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n fall_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o protest_v esa_n 54.10_o 54.10_o esa_n 54.10_o §_o sect._n 3_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n answer_v a_o objection_n take_v from_o our_o faltinesse_n answer_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o also_o promise_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o see_v the_o whole_a contain_v all_o his_o part_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o also_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v firm_a and_o eternal_a yet_o by_o our_o fault_n and_o transgression_n it_o may_v

we_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v repel_v the_o strong_a assault_n and_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o vanquish_v and_o foil_v with_o every_o small_a temptation_n we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o more_o humble_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n and_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o end_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 8.2_o and_o 13.3_o 13.3_o deut._n 8.2_o and_o 13.3_o five_o the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n continual_o to_o assail_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continual_o buckle_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o battle_n for_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v they_o cast_v their_o armour_n aside_o and_o let_v it_o rust_n because_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o danger_n but_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n they_o both_o wake_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o armour_n ready_a for_o the_o assault_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o continual_o skirmish_v with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n but_o when_o we_o have_v continual_a use_n of_o it_o both_o day_n and_o night_n we_o keep_v it_o fast_o buckle_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v at_o unaware_o last_o by_o this_o conflict_n the_o lord_n strengthen_v and_o increase_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o as_o by_o exercise_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v and_o augment_v and_o in_o short_a time_n decay_v through_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n faith_n affiance_n hope_v patience_n and_o the_o rest_n languish_v in_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v with_o temptation_n 5.3.4_o rom._n 5.3.4_o for_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o when_o once_o we_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v merciful_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n afterward_o be_v so_o assault_v we_o patient_o endure_v it_o hope_v for_o the_o lord_n assistance_n 27.9_o 1._o sam._n 17.37_o psal_n 27.9_o believe_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o will_v again_o deliver_v we_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 27.9_o moreover_o when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o entice_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o whereas_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o clear_o see_v nor_o apprehend_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n must_v fight_v his_o battle_n against_o he_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n press_v we_o to_o this_o service_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v courageous_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o some_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o may_v make_v we_o resolute_a and_o valiant_a the_o first_o be_v the_o justness_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o though_o soldier_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a and_o well_o furnish_v yet_o if_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o fight_v in_o a_o bad_a quarrel_n it_o will_v much_o abate_v their_o courage_n and_o make_v they_o cowardly_a and_o timorous_a but_o our_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a and_o our_o war_n most_o lawful_a for_o god_n who_o be_v justice_n itself_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o his_o herald_n the_o apostle_n 6.10_o eph._n 6.10_o so_o ephe._n 6.10_o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n 5.8_o jam._n 4.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n importance_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a war_n of_o great_a importance_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o war_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o in_o all_o satan_n skirmish_n he_o seek_v to_o impeach_v god_n glory_n with_o false_a imputation_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o first_o conflict_n with_o our_o mother_n eve_n 3.4.5_o gen._n 3.4.5_o gen._n 3.4.5_o where_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o of_o impotency_n and_o envious_a disdain_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o cate_z of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o as_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a where_o first_o he_o seek_v to_o dim_v the_o beam_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v god_n if_o they_o taste_v of_o this_o fruit_n last_o that_o he_o therefore_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v thereof_o because_o he_o envy_v they_o so_o glorious_a a_o estate_n and_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v our_o first_o parent_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o tempt_v they_o to_o disobedience_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 8.44_o do_v very_o fit_o join_v these_o two_o together_o say_v 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o liar_n in_o that_o he_o false_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v a_o manslayer_n because_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v murder_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o end_n of_o satan_n fight_n be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o destroy_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o treacherous_o betray_v they_o both_o by_o our_o slothfulness_n or_o cowardice_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o valiant_o enter_v the_o field_n and_o never_o cease_v our_o courageous_a fight_n till_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o undertake_v this_o fight_n be_v the_o profit_n which_o will_v accrue_v unto_o we_o thereby_o fight_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o spiritual_a fight_n for_o if_o the_o get_n of_o some_o booty_n and_o prize_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o trifle_a pay_n will_v move_v the_o soldier_n of_o earthly_a prince_n to_o undergo_v all_o danger_n and_o with_o wonderful_a peril_n of_o life_n to_o fight_v even_o at_o the_o cannon_n mouth_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o stipend_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n move_v we_o to_o fight_v this_o combat_n how_o terrible_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o first_o that_o be_v true_o here_o verify_v pax_fw-la belli_fw-la filia_fw-la peace_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o war_n neither_o can_v we_o soon_o enter_v the_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o these_o enemy_n but_o present_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o if_o we_o betray_v god_n cause_n to_o satan_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o sin_n well_o may_v we_o be_v lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a esa_n 57_o and_o whosoever_o have_v take_v this_o treacherous_a truce_n with_o satan_n 37.21_o esa_n 37.21_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o for_o

must_v enter_v combat_n with_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n principality_n power_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n see_v we_o who_o be_v cowardly_a and_o fearful_a must_v sustain_v the_o encounter_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desperate_a and_o audacious_a last_o see_v we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o no_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o they_o want_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o foolish_o contemn_v such_o puissant_a enemy_n but_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v phil._n 2.12_o §_o sect._n 4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o secure_o to_o contemn_v these_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v not_o faint_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o nor_o cowardly_a to_o despair_v of_o victory_n for_o as_o all_o those_o which_o secure_o contemn_v they_o never_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n be_v most_o sure_a to_o be_v surprise_v and_o overthrow_v so_o whosoever_o arm_n themselves_o against_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o overcome_v shall_v most_o certain_o obtain_v victory_n for_o though_o their_o power_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o curb_v they_o with_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v one_o jot_n further_o than_o he_o lose_v out_o the_o reins_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o satan_n be_v most_o malicious_o dispose_v against_o job_n so_o that_o he_o do_v with_o all_o extremity_n execute_v that_o which_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o go_v one_o jot_n further_o than_o his_o commission_n he_o can_v not_o touch_v his_o substance_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n job._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o not_o prevail_a against_o he_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v his_o commission_n enlarge_v job._n 2.1_o and_o then_o have_v get_v authority_n to_o afflict_v his_o body_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o touch_v his_o life_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v he_o so_o much_o liberty_n though_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o satan_n can_v not_o hurt_v or_o vex_v he_o till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o 1._o sam._n 16.14_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o chap._n 18.10_o because_o he_o be_v god_n slave_n and_o whole_o at_o his_o appointment_n so_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n till_o he_o have_v get_v licence_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22.22_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v satan_n from_o have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_a creature_n for_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o one_o hear_v of_o swine_n till_o by_o earnest_a entreaty_n they_o have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 8.31_o 32._o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v they_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o god_n child_n see_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v matth._n 10.29_o well_o may_v satan_n malign_v we_o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o destruction_n well_o may_v he_o seek_v to_o sift_v we_o like_o wheat_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o plain_a testimony_n jude_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o wicked_a angel_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n so_o apoc._n 20.2_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v till_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v unto_o we_o that_o satan_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v than_o a_o malefactor_n who_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n or_o then_o a_o band-dog_n which_o be_v fast_o tie_v up_o in_o strong_a chain_n till_o the_o lord_n lose_v he_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v object_v that_o satan_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o even_o to_o fight_v a_o battle_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a angel_n apoc._n 12.7_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o resistance_n and_o fight_n depend_v on_o god_n permissive_a providence_n neither_o can_v he_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v against_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o he_o be_v indeed_o most_o malicious_o dispose_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o this_o his_o malice_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v most_o displeasant_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n chain_v and_o curb_v he_o in_o with_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n permit_v he_o and_z will_v he_o will_v he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n see_v therefore_o satan_n power_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o omnipotent_a in_o power_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n most_o ready_a to_o aid_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o for_o he_o will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o the_o temptation_n though_o the_o beginning_n and_o middle_n be_v dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a 1._o cor._n 10.13_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o resist_v the_o devil_n we_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n 4.7_o jam._n 4.7_o jam._n 4.7_o though_o therefore_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a yet_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o in_o this_o combat_n which_o as_o well_o concern_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o our_o good_a and_o be_v arm_v with_o his_o power_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o us._n well_o may_v the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o take_v a_o foil_n that_o thereby_o learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n we_o may_v the_o more_o careful_o rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o more_o earnest_o crave_v his_o assistance_n but_o then_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o feeble_a for_o the_o more_o apparent_a our_o infirmity_n be_v the_o more_o clear_o will_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n when_o by_o his_o help_n we_o have_v obtain_v victory_n §_o sect._n 5_o 1.11_o if_o we_o will_v overcome_v we_o must_v whole_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.11_o will_v we_o therefore_o resist_v satan_n force_n and_o strength_n then_o let_v we_o not_o go_v arm_v in_o our_o own_o power_n for_o we_o be_v so_o weaken_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v his_o least_o assault_n but_o despair_v in_o our_o own_o ability_n let_v we_o rely_v ourselves_o whole_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o it_o be_v col._n 1.11_o and_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v we_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 4.13_o 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o least_o encounter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 15.57_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o he_o will_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 15.57_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n prepare_v we_o for_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 8.37_o rom._n 8.37_o and_o to_o put_v on_o

a_o idle_a oath_n or_o his_o sabbaoth_n by_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n or_o by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n after_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o wicked_a company_n who_o have_v entice_v they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o evil_a example_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v with_o the_o swearer_n and_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n on_o the_o lord_n sabbaoth_o with_o the_o most_o profane_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o world_n when_o it_o fawn_v on_o us._n §_o sect._n 2_o but_o how_o hard_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n prosperity_n how_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n yet_o must_v we_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o this_o enemy_n also_o for_o without_o a_o fight_n we_o can_v never_o obtain_v victory_n and_o without_o victory_n we_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o it_o faun_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o mortal_a enemy_n though_o it_o flatter_o profess_v itself_o our_o friend_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n under_o satan_n banner_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o joh._n 12.31_o though_o it_o have_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n 12.31_o joh._n 12.31_o yet_o there_o be_v deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o tail_n for_o the_o end_n thereof_o bring_v destruction_n though_o it_o offer_v we_o many_o please_a thing_n to_o allure_v we_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o bait_n which_o entice_v we_o to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o satan_n net_n of_o perdition_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o though_o it_o make_v a_o show_n and_o seem_v a_o pleasant_a place_n like_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sodom_n of_o sin_n which_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 13.10_o gen._n 13.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o righteous_a lot_n haste_v out_o of_o it_o never_o turn_v back_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o for_o the_o world_n whole_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o joh._n 5.19_o 5.19_o 1._o joh._n 5.19_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o this_o mammon_n 2.15_o matth._n 6.24_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o mat._n 6.24_o to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o god_n also_o for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n 4.4_o jam._n 4.4_o make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o neither_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o love_v those_o only_o which_o be_v she_o own_o as_o for_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o it_o 15.19_o joh._n 15.19_o those_o the_o world_n hate_v nay_o therefore_o hate_v they_o because_o christ_n have_v choose_v they_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 15.19_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o enjoy_v these_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o in_o the_o end_n plunge_v ourselves_o into_o everlasting_a death_n that_o the_o world_n music_n be_v but_o the_o siren_n song_n which_o allure_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o tickle_v the_o ear_n it_o wound_v we_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o though_o the_o cup_n which_o it_o offer_v be_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o drink_v sweet_a in_o taste_n yet_o it_o be_v deadly_a poison_n in_o operation_n for_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o be_v so_o lull_v asleep_a in_o pleasure_n and_o security_n that_o they_o never_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a lethargic_a or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o like_o samson_n without_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o spiritual_a philistine_n after_o the_o world_n like_a dalila_n have_v lull_v they_o a_o while_n in_o her_o lap_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o voluptuous_a vanity_n must_v afterward_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n speak_v of_o psal_n 75.8_o that_o be_v 75.8_o psal_n 75.8_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o evermore_o 14.10_o apoc._n 14.10_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 14.10_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n chief_a good_a be_v uncertain_a in_o get_v and_o momentanie_n and_o mutable_a in_o the_o possession_n it_o be_v every_o day_n ready_a to_o leave_v we_o or_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o last_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o short_a inconstant_a and_o vain_a joy_n we_o lose_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o grievous_a and_o endless_a misery_n what_o therefore_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 8.36_o mark_n 8.36_o mark_n 8.36_o and_o if_o we_o have_v these_o meditation_n continual_o run_v in_o our_o mind_n then_o shall_v we_o easy_o stop_v our_o ear_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o this_o siren_n song_n then_o shall_v we_o constant_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a home_n and_o though_o honour_n stand_v before_o we_o riches_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n pleasure_n on_o the_o other_o allure_a we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o forsake_v the_o straight_a path_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a how_o unpleasant_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o if_o the_o world_n can_v thus_o prevail_v then_o do_v she_o turn_v she_o smile_v into_o frown_n adversity_n how_o the_o world_n tempt_v by_o adversity_n her_o allurement_n into_o threat_n her_o bed_n of_o pleasure_n into_o misery_n and_o affliction_n her_o glorious_a offer_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n to_o proud_a menacing_n of_o poverty_n and_o ignominy_n all_o which_o be_v terrible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o some_o that_o they_o move_v they_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v weary_a in_o travail_v through_o this_o desert_n and_o unpleasant_a wilderness_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v back_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n that_o they_o may_v quiet_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n 11.5_o numb_a 11.5_o and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o cucumber_n and_o pepon_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n because_o it_o be_v delightful_a than_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o brier_n of_o affliction_n and_o thorn_n of_o tribulation_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n before_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o unpleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v itself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n but_o though_o the_o world_n be_v far_o more_o terrible_a to_o look_v upon_o when_o it_o frown_v than_o when_o it_o fawn_v yet_o be_v it_o far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o oftentimes_o this_o poison_n of_o adversity_n be_v so_o temper_a and_o correct_v with_o those_o wholesome_a preseruative_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o humility_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o kill_v we_o it_o do_v but_o purge_v away_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o sin_n though_o the_o world_n whip_v we_o yet_o thereby_o it_o correct_v we_o and_o make_v we_o better_o though_o it_o burn_v we_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o consume_v but_o rather_o refine_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n though_o like_o a_o stormy_a wind_n it_o shake_v we_o yet_o in_o steed_n of_o blow_v we_o down_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v more_o deep_a root_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o play_v the_o schoolmaster_n in_o scourge_v we_o so_o also_o in_o instruct_v &_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o more_o permanent_a felicity_n §_o sect._n 4_o notwithstanding_o adversity_n how_o we_o be_v to_o

fit_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o subtle_a policy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o be_v we_o must_v continual_o hear_v and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n which_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a and_o skilful_a in_o descry_v all_o satan_n stratagem_n and_o also_o in_o prevent_v they_o be_v discover_v for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n we_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o his_o ambushment_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v unto_o we_o will_v plain_o disclose_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a but_o beside_o this_o theoreticall_a wisdom_n seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v also_o a_o practical_a or_o operative_a wisdom_n require_v in_o god_n word_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v true_a godliness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n of_o this_o job_n speak_v chap._n 28._o verf._n 28._o 111.10_o job._n 28.28_o psal_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n so_o psalm_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o pro._n 28.7_o he_o be_v call_v a_o wise_a son_n which_o keep_v the_o law_n 28.7_o pro._n 28.7_o so_o that_o our_o chief_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o such_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o must_v be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n meditate_v therein_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n both_o day_n and_o night_n 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o and_o withal_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n labour_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o have_v a_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v service_n unto_o god_n in_o truth_n uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a and_o foolish_a by_o nature_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o he_o also_o will_v so_o infatuate_a this_o curse_a achitophel_n and_o turn_v his_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o thereby_o be_v hurt_v or_o circumvent_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a in_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o though_o our_o head_n be_v a_o storehouse_n of_o politic_a stratagem_n yet_o if_o we_o neglect_v god_n word_n and_o voluntary_o give_v ourselves_o over_o unto_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o besot_v with_o folly_n that_o satan_n will_v easy_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v us._n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o though_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a by_o creation_n than_o ever_o be_v any_o live_n christ_n except_v yet_o when_o they_o cast_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o withal_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n their_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n and_o they_o become_v a_o easy_a pray_v to_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o lord_n in_o policy_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v in_o steed_n thereof_o besot_v with_o folly_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n by_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o heathen_a neglect_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n become_v fool_n while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o very_o wise_a 1.22_o rom._n 1.22_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 1.22_o for_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1.19_o 1._o cor._n 1.19_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 1.19_o see_v then_o our_o chief_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n integrity_n christian_a sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n will_v let_v we_o therefore_o continual_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n 119._o psal_n 119._o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v it_o our_o counsellor_n psal_n 119._o and_o whensoever_o satan_n do_v assault_n and_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o our_o counsellor_n the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o inquire_v whether_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v tempt_v be_v lawful_a or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n avoid_v it_o for_o though_o satan_n lie_v over_o it_o never_o so_o fair_a a_o gloss_n and_o entice_v we_o to_o the_o commit_v thereof_o by_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o thereby_o seek_v to_o circumvent_v we_o and_o to_o purchase_v worldly_a vanity_n he_o entice_v we_o to_o sell_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o christian_a wisdom_n let_v we_o avoid_v his_o stratagem_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n describe_v eph._n 6._o §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o enemy_n against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n and_o also_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o policy_n and_o also_o i_o have_v show_v some_o mean_n which_o in_o our_o preparation_n against_o he_o we_o must_v use_v careful_o that_o we_o may_v withstand_v he_o namely_o by_o oppose_v against_o his_o malicious_a will_n christian_n resolution_n against_o his_o strength_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n might_n against_o his_o subtle_a policy_n christian_n wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o true_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n spiritual_a that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n must_v be_v spiritual_a now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o our_o preparation_n immediate_o before_o our_o combat_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o encounter_n and_o to_o this_o end_n because_o we_o be_v but_o fresh-water-souldier_n &_o of_o small_a experience_n let_v we_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n one_o of_o god_n chief_a champion_n and_o expert_a soldier_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o etc._n eph._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 6.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mettle_n of_o our_o armour_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o our_o weapon_n and_o armour_n must_v not_o be_v carnal_a 10.4_o 2._o cor._n 10.4_o for_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v our_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a neither_o do_v we_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 6.12_o in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o seek_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o holy_a water_n or_o crucifix_n or_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o this_o our_o enemy_n or_o else_o with_o desperate_a hackster_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o sword_n buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o well_o be_v that_o verify_v of_o this_o spiritual_a leviathan_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a leviathan_n job._n 41.17.20_o when_o the_o sword_n do_v touch_v he_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v up_o 41.17.20_o job._n 41.17.20_o and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v this_o great_a goliath_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o saul_n 17.39.44_o 1._o sam._n 17.39.44_o which_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o a_o christian_a serve_v rather_o to_o burden_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o further_o he_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o we_o be_v to_o go_v against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o

god_n that_o be_v such_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a armour_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o prepare_v we_o this_o armour_n if_o we_o let_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o or_o suffer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n there_o to_o rust_v without_o use_n but_o we_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o and_o keep_v it_o fast_o buckle_v unto_o we_o both_o night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o endure_v the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n §_o sect._n 2_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o put_v on_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o armour_n god_n that_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o like_o young_a soldier_n leave_v off_o the_o rest_n for_o lightness_n sake_n or_o else_o through_o foole-hardines_n to_o show_v needless_a valour_n we_o must_v not_o put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o leave_v off_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o be_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o like_o valiant_a soldier_n who_o mean_v indeed_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o at_o all_o point_n in_o complete_a armour_n of_o proof_n which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o flee_v and_o our_o enemy_n from_o overcome_v for_o if_o we_o take_v none_o of_o the_o christian_a armour_n or_o but_o some_o of_o the_o light_a part_n if_o we_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o leave_v behind_o we_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v either_o desperate_o fight_v and_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o else_o cowardly_o run_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o field_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o buckle_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o flee_v away_o for_o fear_n be_v so_o well_o defend_v nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o victory_n for_o we_o shall_v sure_o overcome_v the_o lord_n have_v have_v give_v and_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o armour_n to_o this_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o treacherous_a ambushment_n as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o this_o armour_n and_o we_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resist_v satan_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v armour_n of_o god_n own_o make_v and_o bestow_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o workmanship_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v so_o much_o disgrace_v as_o that_o sathan_n shall_v pierce_v through_o it_o and_o wound_n us._n for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o force_n of_o satan_n dart_n &_o bullet_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o have_v make_v his_o armour_n high_a proof_n and_o therefore_o strong_a enough_o to_o repel_v all_o the_o battery_n of_o satan_n suggestion_n §_o sect._n 3_o armour_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o provide_v and_o buckle_v fast_o to_o we_o the_o armour_n which_o he_o after_o describe_v he_o show_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o describe_v the_o daungerousnes_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o principality_n power_n worldly_a governor_n prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o high_a place_n can_v possible_o be_v resist_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o temptation_n day_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o evil_a day_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o evil_a day_n partly_o because_o therein_o satan_n tempt_v we_o unto_o evil_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n adversity_n and_o affliction_n when_o satan_n sift_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o thus_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v take_v psal_n 41.1_o 41.1_o psal_n 41.1_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n also_o read_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 5.16_o eph._n 5.16_o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v use_v eph._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o beza_n do_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempore_fw-la adverso_fw-la the_o time_n of_o adversity_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o esteem_v our_o spiritual_a fight_n as_o a_o may-game_n but_o as_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n wherein_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o oftentimes_o foil_v and_o wound_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o voluntary_o run_v into_o temptation_n see_v the_o time_n of_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n but_o rather_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o our_o enemy_n power_n or_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v therein_o but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v his_o alone_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o save_v and_o deliver_v us._n conflict_n that_o we_o must_v not_o cowardly_o flee_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o secure_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o field_n of_o temptation_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o we_o be_v not_o when_o our_o enemy_n sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o battle_n and_o assault_v we_o cowardly_a to_o cast_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o to_o run_v away_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o true_a valour_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n but_o carnal_a security_n and_o retchlesnes_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o enemy_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n full_a of_o trouble_n yet_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o armour_n and_o to_o run_v away_o whole_o despair_v of_o victory_n but_o he_o exhort_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n may_v stand_v fast_o that_o be_v have_v put_v our_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n we_o may_v like_o conqueror_n stand_v last_o in_o the_o field_n as_o it_o be_v triumphant_o insult_v over_o they_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n how_o weak_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o obtain_v victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o §_o sect._n 4_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v vocation_n that_o every_o one_o must_v abide_v in_o his_o vocation_n neither_o with_o our_o enemy_n power_n nor_o our_o own_o trouble_n but_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o say_v vers_fw-la 14._o stand_v therefore_o by_o which_o word_n he_o intimate_v unto_o we_o diverse_a duty_n first_o as_o in_o the_o camp_n every_o man_n have_v his_o place_n appoint_v he_o and_o his_o proper_a colour_n under_o which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o so_o all_o christian_a soldier_n have_v their_o station_n that_o be_v their_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n within_o the_o limit_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o contain_v themselves_o and_o these_o be_v first_o their_o general_a call_n whereby_o they_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v god_n camp_n or_o army_n where_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o captain_n christ_n and_o second_o their_o special_a calling_n whereby_o there_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n a_o certain_a stand_n and_o particular_a and_o proper_a duty_n and_o function_n which_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o earthly_a prince_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o general_a vocation_n and_o station_n that_o be_v we_o must_v keep_v we_o in_o god_n army_n and_o camp_n the_o church_n militant_a for_o as_o those_o

spiritual_a enemy_n but_o they_o notwithstanding_o conspire_v with_o satan_n to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n church_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o make_v no_o resistance_n when_o their_o chief_a weapon_n be_v take_v from_o they_o chap._n xvi_o of_o prayer_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v both_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n armour_n eph._n 6.18_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n assistance_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o use_v eph._n 6.18_o and_o pray_v always_o with_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o which_o exercise_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n because_o thereby_o we_o do_v obtain_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o fight_v and_o victory_n also_o over_o our_o enemy_n for_o first_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o assault_n of_o satan_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n unless_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o lord_n assistance_n whereby_o only_o we_o can_v overcome_v be_v obtain_v by_o earnest_n and_o effectual_a prayer_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v we_o this_o mean_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o temptation_n or_o at_o least_o from_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o by_o crave_v the_o lord_n assistance_n say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 6.13_o matth._n 6.13_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a matth._n 6.13_o so_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o prayer_n lest_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o temptation_n 22.40_o luk._n 22.40_o luk._n 22.40_o 46._o second_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n before_o describe_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o but_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v his_o gift_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v beg_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o earnest_n and_o effectual_a prayer_n we_o have_v his_o gracious_a promise_n 7.7_o matth._n 7.7_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v math._n 7.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n 16.23_o joh._n 16.23_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o joh._n 16.23_o and_o to_o this_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v his_o commandment_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v say_v 11.13_o verse_n 24._o luk._n 11.13_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v yea_o if_o we_o do_v but_o true_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n will_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o luk._n 11.13_o and_o he_o come_v not_o alone_o but_o bring_v with_o he_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n even_o all_o his_o grace_n fit_a for_o to_o arm_v we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o assistant_n §_o sect._n 2_o but_o whereas_o these_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o we_o prayer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o prayer_n our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o will-worship_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v stain_v with_o our_o corruption_n our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o part_n and_o shadow_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n our_o faith_n mix_v with_o doubt_v and_o weaken_v with_o incredulity_n our_o hope_n shake_v from_o our_o anker-hold_a when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v delay_v and_o whereas_o we_o also_o be_v unskilful_a to_o use_v this_o spiritual_a armour_n for_o our_o best_a advantage_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o after_o we_o have_v arm_v ourselves_o at_o all_o point_n not_o to_o trust_v altogether_o in_o our_o armour_n but_o to_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o our_o grand_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o desire_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n that_o be_v arm_v with_o his_o power_n we_o may_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o as_o moses_n join_v with_o josuahs_n sword_n his_o own_o effectual_a prayer_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n for_o when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n israel_n prevail_v but_o when_o he_o faint_v amaleck_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o spiritual_a amalekite_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n but_o we_o be_v to_o implore_v continual_o the_o lord_n assistance_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n but_o if_o we_o faint_v the_o spiritual_a amaleck_n will_v prevail_v against_o us._n while_o our_o mind_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o overcome_v we_o see_v they_o fight_v against_o we_o from_o high_a place_n but_o if_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n our_o mind_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o strength_n into_o which_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v approach_v whensoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n by_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n §_o sect._n 3_o now_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v effectual_a there_o be_v diverse_a condition_n and_o property_n require_v in_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o we_o pray_v continual_o prayer_n luk._n 18.1_o 1._o thess_n 5.17_o the_o property_n require_v in_o prayer_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enjoin_v we_o luk._n 18.1_o and_o paul_n also_o 1._o thess_n 5.17_o not_o that_o we_o must_v neglect_v all_o other_o exercise_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o our_o calling_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o pray_v upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v according_a to_o that_o psal_n 50.15_o 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o fit_a time_n when_o just_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v see_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o do_v especial_o need_v the_o lord_n help_v therefore_o that_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o opportune_a and_o convenient_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o implore_v the_o lord_n assistance_n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stint_a prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a rabble_n which_o they_o restrain_v to_o set_v hour_n be_v confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o always_o to_o be_v in_o readiness_n when_o any_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v that_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o former_a word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o earnest_n desire_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o deprecation_n of_o some_o evil_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o but_o more_o especial_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v to_o beg_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o encounter_n and_o when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o extreme_a malice_n join_v with_o the_o great_a power_n and_o cunning_a policy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o these_o our_o prayer_n must_v not_o only_o be_v public_a in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o private_a in_o our_o chamber_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v always_o beg_v these_o

benefit_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o have_v obtain_v they_o we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v be_v continual_o ready_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o three_o thing_n require_v be_v that_o we_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v may_v signify_v both_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o be_v require_v first_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o ignorant_a papist_n offend_v who_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o ignorant_a protestant_n also_o who_o though_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v second_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o attentive_a mind_n join_v our_o heart_n with_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n with_o word_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n alone_o when_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o as_o it_o be_v esa_n 29.13_o which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o god_n for_o what_o more_o gross_a discord_n than_o when_o the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n disagree_v from_o one_o another_o which_o shall_v be_v tune_v in_o unisone_n and_o as_o the_o carcase_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o corrupt_a and_o stink_v so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o prayer_n and_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n three_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n 2.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o to_o which_o be_v oppose_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pollute_a conscience_n when_o as_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o true_a sorrow_n for_o those_o which_o be_v past_a or_o any_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o prayer_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o incredulity_n see_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v ground_v their_o faith_n nay_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o that_o be_v 9.31_o joh._n 9.31_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n have_v no_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v unless_o we_o pray_v through_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v yea_o itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o §._o sect._n 4._o of_o watchfulness_n matth._n 26._o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o four_o thing_n require_v be_v watchfulness_n which_o duty_n be_v require_v joint_o with_o prayer_n in_o many_o place_n our_o saviour_n three_o time_n join_v they_o together_o say_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n matth._n 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist_n 4.7_o say_v now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 4.7_o 1._o pet._n 4.7_o be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v your_o enemy_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o at_o all_o time_n like_o valiant_a and_o careful_a soldier_n who_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v assault_v by_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n 5.8_o 1._o pet_n 5.8_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o pet._n 5.8_o but_o now_o more_o especial_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o satan_n know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a will_v redouble_v all_o his_o force_n to_o work_v our_o destruction_n even_o as_o soldier_n will_v most_o fierce_o assault_v a_o town_n when_o as_o they_o can_v long_o lie_v at_o the_o siege_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o winter_n draw_v on_o or_o the_o approach_n of_o new_a force_n to_o relieve_v the_o town_n or_o raise_v the_o siege_n see_v therefore_o satan_n redouble_v his_o force_n and_o care_n in_o work_v our_o destruction_n let_v we_o redouble_v our_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o seek_v to_o prevent_v his_o force_n and_o malice_n for_o if_o satan_n watch_v continual_o that_o he_o may_v murder_v we_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v watchful_a in_o withstand_v his_o assault_n he_o be_v continual_o in_o arm_n to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o watch_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o christian_a armour_n that_o we_o may_v defeat_v his_o force_n and_o obtain_v victory_n now_o this_o our_o watchfulness_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o body_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o bodily_a watch_n be_v the_o abstain_v from_o natural_a sleep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n 88.1_o psal_n 6.6_o psal_n 88.1_o when_o as_o with_o david_n we_o water_v our_o couch_n with_o tear_n psal_n 6.6_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n but_o in_o the_o night_n also_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 88.1_o and_o when_o as_o even_o at_o midnight_n we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n 119.62_o psal_n 119.62_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 119.62_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o sleep_v in_o our_o sin_n be_v rock_v in_o the_o cradle_n of_o carnal_a security_n but_o shake_v off_o our_o drowsiness_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o watchfulness_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 5.14_o eph._n 5.14_o and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v they_o and_o revive_v we_o 2.1_o eph._n 2.1_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.1_o though_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o sleep_v in_o that_o measure_n which_o nature_n require_v 5.6_o 1._o thess_n 5.6_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o to_o wit_n in_o carnal_a security_n but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a as_o it_o be_v 1._o thess_n 5.6_o because_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n be_v past_a and_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v etc._n rom._n 13.12_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n so_o that_o we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n neither_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a watch_n which_o we_o be_v to_o join_v with_o prayer_n but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o have_v we_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n so_o much_o less_o in_o our_o own_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o we_o must_v rely_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n only_o desire_v he_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o while_o we_o sleep_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o lord_n assistance_n we_o must_v join_v our_o endeavour_n and_o not_o drowsy_o and_o sleepe_o receive_v his_o aid_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a husbandman_n expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o use_v all_o pain_n care_n and_o diligence_n in_o plough_v harrow_n and_o sow_v his_o ground_n so_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v deliverance_n from_o the_o force_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o join_v our_o good_a endeavour_n careful_o and_o diligent_o use_v all_o the_o good_a mean_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n §_o sect._n 5_o the_o five_o thing_n require_v be_v perseverance_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n of_o

the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a to_o burn_v in_o sacrifice_n their_o dear_a child_n so_o also_o he_o tempt_v some_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o torment_v themselves_o with_o horror_n and_o fear_n yea_o sometime_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o murder_v and_o take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o they_o be_v common_o so_o like_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o careful_a curious_o to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o to_o avoid_v or_o resist_v they_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o captain_n general_a and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o satan_n chief_a aide_n and_o assistant_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o labour_n to_o plunge_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a destruction_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o general_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n fight_n conflict_n the_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o wherein_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o party_n assault_v and_o oppugn_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o assistant_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o party_n defend_v and_o resist_v be_v the_o christian_n soldier_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o fight_n be_v not_o for_o land_n and_o dominion_n nor_o for_o riches_n and_o mine_n of_o gold_n for_o these_o will_v satan_n be_v content_a to_o give_v if_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o possession_n if_o we_o will_v renounce_v god_n service_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o for_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o satan_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o hinder_v and_o to_o plunge_v we_o into_o endless_a destruction_n the_o weapon_n which_o the_o assailant_n use_v in_o this_o fight_n be_v not_o the_o sword_n &_o spear_n or_o any_o other_o carnal_a furniture_n but_o spiritual_a temptation_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o entice_v draw_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o consequent_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o wage_n thereof_o everlasting_a death_n the_o weapon_n which_o the_o christian_a soldier_n use_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o repel_v his_o enemy_n be_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n before_o speak_v of_o namely_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o knowledge_n &_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n §_o sect._n 2_o now_o in_o this_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n conflict_n of_o two_o common_a affection_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v first_o two_o common_a affection_n or_o general_a property_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n manful_a resistance_n or_o else_o his_o faint_a and_o receive_v the_o foil_n for_o either_o he_o courageous_o stand_v upon_o his_o defence_n arm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o put_v satan_n to_o flight_n by_o withstand_v his_o temptation_n or_o else_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o while_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o christian_a armour_n he_o be_v soil_v by_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n yield_v unto_o their_o temptation_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n commandment_n of_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o withstand_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o wit_n god_n commandment_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n valiant_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o obtain_v a_o final_a victory_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o strong_a fort_n and_o bulwark_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v retire_v ourselves_o as_o often_o as_o we_o faint_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o fight_n first_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o have_v in_o memory_n the_o commandment_n of_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n whereby_o he_o incit_v we_o to_o a_o continual_a fight_n without_o faint_v or_o yield_v so_o eph._n 6.10.11_o eph._n 6.10.11_o 6.10.11_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n victory_n the_o second_o mean_n hope_v of_o victory_n second_o let_v we_o be_v encourage_v to_o withstand_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o victory_n for_o we_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o &_o to_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o also_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o will_n than_o power_n to_o succour_v us._n as_o also_o let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o crown_n of_o victory_n promise_v to_o all_o that_o overcome_v even_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o god_n kingdom_n apoc._n 2.7_o &_o 3.5.12.21_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o resolve_v never_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o battle_n 3.5.12.21_o apoc._n 2.7_o and_o 3.5.12.21_o nor_o cowardly_o yield_v unto_o satan_n temptation_n though_o he_o shall_v entice_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o offer_v we_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o will_v not_o thereby_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n readiness_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n three_o we_o be_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o readiness_n arm_v with_o the_o christian_n armour_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o strong_a we_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o to_o rely_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n assistance_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o assault_v we_o must_v continual_o implore_v his_o help_n that_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n we_o may_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n and_o obtain_v victory_n virtue_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o satan_n temptation_n unto_o sin_n of_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n four_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o tempt_v unto_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o commit_v thereof_o but_o also_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o unlawful_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o they_o but_o also_o we_o be_v somewhat_o to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o more_o ferious_o and_o painful_o to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o covetousness_n we_o must_v the_o more_o carnest_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o christian_n liberality_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o ambition_n we_o must_v not_o only_o refrain_v from_o vainglory_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o true_a humility_n and_o mortification_n refuse_v not_o only_o unlawful_a honour_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v lawful_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o satan_n will_v take_v occasion_n of_o our_o corruption_n hereby_o cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n on_o the_o lord_n sabbaoth_o we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o hear_v it_o not_o only_o then_o be_v bind_v hereunto_o by_o god_n commandment_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n but_o also_o on_o the_o week_n day_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o as_o we_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n in_o a_o word_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o vice_n we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n careful_o avoid_v the_o policy_n of_o

spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o §_o sect._n 5_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o regeneration_n do_v go_v slow_o forward_a certain_a though_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n be_v show_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o lord_n may_v for_o a_o time_n let_v our_o corruption_n bear_v great_a sway_n in_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hereby_o true_o humble_v we_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o selfe-confidence_n presumption_n and_o cause_n of_o boast_v and_o cause_v we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n but_o though_o it_o go_v on_o slow_o yet_o it_o shall_v go_v sure_o because_o it_o be_v not_o begin_v and_o continue_v by_o ourselves_o for_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 3.5_o 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o neither_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o these_o holy_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v finish_v and_o perfect_a that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v till_o at_o last_o we_o be_v full_o free_v from_o our_o corruption_n and_o endue_v with_o unspotted_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o according_a to_o that_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o with_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n 11.29_o jam._n 1.17_o mal._n 3.6_o rom._n 11.29_o jam._n 1.17_o mal._n 3.6_o so_o also_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o call_n without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 11.29_o §_o sect._n 7_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o a_o desire_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n imperfection_n if_o we_o earnest_o desire_v perfection_n the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pardon_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o attain_v unto_o true_a sanctification_n this_o desire_n be_v god_n work_n which_o he_o will_v finish_v &_o accomplish_v according_a to_o that_o psal_n 145_o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v even_o press_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o company_n if_o he_o stand_v wait_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n call_v and_o cry_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o will_v open_v and_o give_v he_o entrance_n when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v inflame_v we_o with_o true_a love_n of_o he_o and_o open_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v he_o enter_v will_v he_o now_o think_v you_o go_v away_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o when_o we_o invite_v he_o nay_o assure_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o contrary_a revel_v 3.20_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o rich_a banquet_n of_o my_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n of_o which_o whosoever_o drink_v shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 4.14_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v such_o as_o thirst_v unto_o he_o 21.6_o joh._n 7.38_o reu._n 21.6_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o thirst_a desire_n after_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o we_o shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o our_o infirmity_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o manifold_a yet_o in_o christ_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o when_o as_o our_o corruption_n do_v displease_v ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n esteem_v more_o of_o our_o will_n than_o of_o our_o deed_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a endeavour_n than_o of_o our_o best_a work_n because_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n wherewith_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v most_o delight_a and_o therefore_o dam_fw-la cordi_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la 23.26_o pro._n 23.26_o give_v thy_o hart_n to_o god_n and_o it_o suffice_v prou._n 23.26_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o most_o gracious_a father_n who_o love_n far_o exceed_v the_o love_n even_o of_o tender_a mother_n esa_n 49.15_o 66.13_o esa_n 49_o 15._o and_o 66.13_o look_v therefore_o what_o affection_n the_o tender_a father_n or_o mother_n bear_v and_o show_v towards_o their_o child_n and_o such_o nay_o infinite_a more_o will_v the_o lord_n show_v towards_o we_o as_o himself_o profess_v mal._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o child_n endeavour_n to_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o strive_v to_o do_v his_o best_a though_o through_o want_n of_o power_n or_o skill_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n enjoin_v he_o there_o be_v no_o love_a father_n but_o will_v wink_v at_o his_o imperfection_n and_o accept_v his_o will_n commend_v his_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a endeavour_n though_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o deserve_v no_o commendation_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o without_o all_o compare_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o infirmity_n if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n 10._o psal_n 23.1_o joh._n 10._o and_o we_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 23.1_o and_o joh._n 10._o now_o if_o a_o sheep_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o brier_n so_o as_o he_o can_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n though_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n call_v unto_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o come_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o bleat_v for_o the_o shepherd_n help_n when_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v whereas_o indeed_o if_o he_o want_v not_o power_n alone_o but_o will_v also_o to_o be_v free_v and_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o belong_v to_o another_o sheepfold_n so_o if_o when_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o brier_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o so_o hinder_v with_o our_o imperfection_n that_o we_o can_v follow_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n though_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n call_v unto_o we_o yet_o if_o with_o the_o silly_a sheep_n we_o struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o by_o our_o power_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bleat_v and_o after_o our_o sheepish_a manner_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o our_o careful_a shepherd_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o bless_a sheep_n of_o christ_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.24_o then_o will_v our_o love_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o good_a time_n come_v and_o loose_v we_o and_o if_o with_o struggle_v in_o the_o brier_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o disable_v that_o we_o can_v go_v he_o will_v take_v we_o like_o the_o stray_a sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n into_o his_o sheepfold_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o heavenly_a shepherd_n who_o of_o purpose_n come_v into_o the_o world_n

god_n covenant_n second_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o wherein_o he_o profess_v himself_o our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o offer_v free_o in_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o express_v jerem._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v my_o church_n 31.31_o jerem._n 31.31_o 32._o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o give_v through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 4.13_o rom._n 4.13_o rom._n 4.13_o and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n for_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n of_o desert_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n we_o shall_v continual_o disannul_v and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n §_o sect._n 3_o three_o 8._o our_o redemption_n not_o cause_v by_o our_o worthiness_n eph._n 1.7_o 8._o as_o we_o be_v elect_v before_o all_o time_n so_o be_v we_o in_o time_n redeem_v free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o this_o appear_v ephes_n 1.7_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n 8._o whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o free_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v free_a unto_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n and_o worthiness_n for_o we_o be_v like_o desperate_a debtor_n deep_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o least_o farthing_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o everlasting_a death_n there_o to_o be_v detain_v till_o we_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a debt_n which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o we_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o mere_a pity_n and_o free_a goodwill_n to_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o least_o mite_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v release_v and_o set_v free_a we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o miserable_a captive_n hold_v in_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n unable_a to_o deserve_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o sick_a only_o but_o even_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n 2.1.5_o eph._n 2.1.5_o as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.1.5_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o undeserued_a love_n do_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o set_v we_o out_o of_o our_o captivity_n quicken_a and_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2.3.4_o eph._n 2.3.4_o 4._o but_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o lord_n respect_v for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o great_a love_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o christ_n §_o sect._n 4_o four_o call_n our_o worthiness_n no_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o redeem_v we_o so_o also_o he_o have_v free_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o choose_v we_o among_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a goodwill_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o worthiness_n as_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o 1.9_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o undeserued_a mercy_n 7.7.8_o deut._n 7.7.8_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 7.7.8_o psal_n 44.3_o justification_n our_o work_n and_o worthiness_n no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n five_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o call_v we_o so_o be_v call_v he_o have_v free_o justify_v we_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n through_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o impute_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v evident_a rom._n 3.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o tit._n 3.7_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n 3.7_o tit._n 3.7_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o god_n grace_n our_o own_o work_n and_o worthiness_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n himself_o though_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 4.3.5_o rom._n 4.3.5_o and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o &_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o flat_o exclude_v work_n from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o he_o say_v he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodwill_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o worthiness_n as_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o inseparable_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n do_v free_v we_o also_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o be_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n six_o our_o sanctification_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n itself_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n begin_v increase_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n god_n that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o god_n free_a and_o undeserued_a gift_n what_o be_v our_o best_a work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o

to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n not_o only_o to_o offer_v peace_n but_o also_o to_o beseech_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o upon_o this_o reconciliation_n he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o ambassage_n will_v not_o love_v the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v these_o bless_a tiding_n unto_o they_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o such_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o they_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o ministry_n the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n ministry_n a_o sign_n that_o few_o prosit_fw-la by_o their_o ministry_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v how_o few_o the_o number_n be_v in_o these_o day_n who_o receive_v the_o lord_n ambassage_n to_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n how_o few_o they_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o beget_n in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n how_o few_o hereby_o come_v to_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n see_v the_o number_n be_v so_o exceed_v small_a who_o love_n and_o respect_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ambassage_n nay_o rather_o the_o most_o even_o for_o their_o ministry_n sake_n do_v contemn_v those_o who_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n they_o will_v respect_v and_o high_o esteem_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o their_o honourable_a call_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n shall_v commend_v they_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n make_v they_o base_a &_o contemptible_a and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o most_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o mammon_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o they_o seem_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o they_o fool_n and_o man_n of_o shallow_a conceit_n but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 1.27.28_o 1._o cor._n 1.27.28_o and_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v mighty_a thing_n &_o vile_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 1.27.28_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o their_o contempt_n or_o at_o least_o small_a regard_n of_o god_n ambassador_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v good_a by_o their_o ambassage_n for_o have_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o will_v never_o grudge_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o their_o worldly_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o true_a christian_n estimation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n defraud_v they_o of_o their_o own_o right_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n be_v industrious_a and_o frugal_a may_v live_v plentiful_o even_o of_o their_o mean_a trade_n only_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n live_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n §_o sect._n 11_o the_o last_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n elect_v to_o salvation_n which_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o 6.10_o the_o ten_o sign_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n revel_v 22.20_o matth._n 6.10_o be_v their_o earnest_a desire_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n whence_o proceed_v that_o pathetical_a prayer_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22.20_o and_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v daily_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v matth._n 6.10_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n it_o appear_v plain_o 2._o tim_n 4.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 8.23_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o rom._n 8.23_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v even_o sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n when_o as_o their_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o mortal_a body_n immortality_n as_o he_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 15.53_o 15.53_o 1._o cor._n 15.53_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o faithful_a child_n shall_v at_o his_o come_n look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n 21.28_o luk._n 21.28_o because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luk._n 21.28_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v and_o that_o the_o profane_a worldling_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n 6.16_o matth._n 24.30_o revel_v 6.16_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 6.16_o so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o we_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o desire_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n for_o natural_o we_o abhor_v to_o think_v of_o this_o fearful_a day_n and_o tremble_v with_o fear_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o judge_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v beget_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v friend_n who_o before_o be_v enemy_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n who_o before_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n then_o do_v we_o earnest_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o judge_n shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n then_o can_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n without_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o long_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bridegroom_n when_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n then_o do_v we_o hearty_o wish_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o such_o incomparable_a joy_n 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v chap._n xi_o the_o objection_n allege_v against_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n allege_v answer_n unto_o testimony_n allege_v now_o i_o will_v answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o second_o reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v diverse_a 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o pro._n 28.14_o rom._n 11.20_o first_o they_o object_v such_o place_n as_o these_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o rom._n 11.20_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n phil._n 2.12_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1.17_o phil._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n to_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n we_o may_v answer_v general_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o hereby_o take_v away_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o carnal_a security_n he_o will_v not_o deprive_v

say_v eccles_n 5.5_o which_o they_o thus_o read_v de_fw-fr propitiato_fw-la peccato_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la metu_fw-la neque_fw-la adijcias_fw-la peccatum_fw-la super_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o without_o fear_n concern_v sin_n forgive_v neither_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n to_o which_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o question_n in_o controversy_n nor_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o original_a text_n for_o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v concern_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v remit_v lest_o we_o shall_v secure_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n because_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v whensoever_o we_o repent_v and_o so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n to_o our_o just_a condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o believe_v certain_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v when_o god_n have_v pardon_v they_o but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n secure_o presume_v upon_o forgiveness_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a text_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o use_v this_o speech_n say_v not_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o what_o evil_a have_v happen_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v or_o acquit_v thou_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n presume_v upon_o forgiveness_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a he_o will_v forgive_v my_o manifold_a sin_n 7._o for_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n be_v swift_a with_o he_o but_o upon_o sinner_n his_o indignation_n shall_v rest_v 8._o do_v not_o defer_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o sudden_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o in_o thy_o security_n thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n in_o all_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n after_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o they_o but_o carnal_a security_n and_o vain_a presumption_n whereby_o man_n defer_v their_o repentance_n upon_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n whensoever_o they_o repent_v last_o though_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v sin_n forgive_v yet_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v but_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o after_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o and_o so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n upon_o our_o repentance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n chap._n xii_o the_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o assurance_n ofour_fw-fr salvation_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n or_o presumption_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o reason_n first_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v proud_a arrogancy_n and_o heretical_a presumption_n for_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n without_o all_o doubt_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o with_o the_o pharisaical_a papist_n and_o proud_a iusticiaries_n we_o do_v build_v our_o assurance_n upon_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n it_o be_v indeed_o intolerable_a arragancie_n and_o proud_a presumption_n not_o only_o certain_o to_o believe_v but_o even_o to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o where_o as_o doubt_v be_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n also_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n peremptory_o conclude_v that_o they_o who_o look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o 3.20_o galat._n 3.10_o rom._n 3.20_o and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o our_o desert_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 24._o but_o see_v we_o whole_o disclaim_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o humble_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n do_v whole_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n see_v we_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o see_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o glory_n from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o jerem._n 9.24_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v 9.24_o jer._n 9.24_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o this_o be_v not_o proud_a arrogancy_n nor_o heretical_a presumption_n but_o christian_n humility_n which_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n leave_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n promise_n nay_o the_o more_o undoubted_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n the_o great_a be_v our_o humility_n for_o the_o more_o wretched_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o imperfection_n yea_o our_o nothing_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o in_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o with_o full_a assurance_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o all_o sufficient_a without_o our_o work_n and_o worthiness_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o more_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o more_o be_v our_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n unless_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o our_o worthiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o come_v so_o far_o short_a in_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o short_a in_o merit_n and_o whence_o can_v this_o proceed_v but_o from_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n which_o make_v man_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n unless_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v they_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o worthiness_n let_v we_o therefore_o abhor_v this_o proud_a humility_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o truth_n 5.10_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o for_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o value_n of_o that_o inestimable_a price_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n as_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o itself_o unless_o it_o be_v eitch_v and_o patch_v up_o with_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v most_o abject_a wretched_a and_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o let_v we_o have_v assure_v trust_n and_o confident_a boldness_n yea_o a_o triumphant_a boast_n and_o glory_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 3.12_o rom._n 5.2_o notable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n sunt_fw-la eph._n 3.12_o rom._n 5.2_o serm._n 28._o deverbis_fw-la domini_fw-la omnia_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la praesume_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr operatione_n tua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la presume_v therefore_o say_v he_o not_o of_o thy_o own_o work_n but_o of_o christ_n grace_n for_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o show_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 88_o in_o psal_n 88_o hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la promisit_fw-la si_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la iuravit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o

and_o therefore_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o §_o sect._n 2_o second_o sanctifi_v that_o who_o christ_n redeem_v those_o he_o sanctifi_v whosoever_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n those_o he_o sanctifi_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o whosoever_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o the_o sin_n itself_o for_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 6.5.6_o rom._n 6.5.6_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6.5.6_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n so_o he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n also_o 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o so_o that_o whosoever_o he_o redeem_v and_o justifi_v those_o also_o he_o sanctifi_v as_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o many_o &_o evident_a testimony_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n luk._n 1.74.75_o the_o lord_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n 1.74.75_o luk._n 1.74.75_o that_o whosoever_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.24_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o that_o our_o saviour_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n 6.18_o rom._n 6.18_o and_o paul_n show_v rom._n 6.18_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v say_v 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n neither_o be_v we_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v 10.10.14_o heb._n 10.10.14_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10.14_o and_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o give_v repentance_n as_o appear_v act._n 5.31_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.31_o act._n 5.31_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n not_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o pollution_n and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 5.25.26_o eph._n 5.25.26_o but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25.26_o if_o therefore_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n than_o his_o blood_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o 1.7_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n than_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 10.22_o heb._n 10.22_o heb._n 10.22_o but_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o commit_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n then_o let_v we_o brag_v as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o 1._o joh._n 3.8_o for_o christ_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o his_o captivity_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 3.8_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v become_v his_o own_o servant_n who_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.9_o if_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o continue_v still_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n see_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o god_n word_n that_o whosoever_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o whosoever_o christ_n have_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v also_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n from_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n themselves_o and_o see_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v become_v his_o servant_n worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o never_o be_v persuade_v by_o satan_n temptation_n foolish_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o first_o what_o horrible_a ingratitude_n be_v this_o unto_o god_n to_o take_v occasion_n by_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o more_o to_o offend_v he_o what_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n be_v this_o against_o jesus_n christ_n to_o think_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o bolster_n whereupon_o we_o may_v more_o secure_o sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n to_o purchase_v liberty_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o all_o wickedness_n that_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o offend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v more_o diligent_o serve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o blood_n wash_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v more_o secure_o wallow_v in_o this_o stink_a puddle_n again_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v christ_n another_o sisyphus_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n be_v new_a to_o begin_v again_o what_o be_v it_o but_o every_o day_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n afresh_o and_o to_o tread_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o contemn_v and_o base_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o sell_v again_o our_o soul_n unto_o sin_n for_o every_o beastly_a pleasure_n and_o base_a commodity_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n second_o as_o hereby_o we_o shall_v show_v horrible_a ingratitude_n against_o god_n &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n see_v we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o true_a assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o free_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n &_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o &_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o that_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o may_v god_n speak_v nay_o swear_v a_o untruth_n as_o those_o may_v be_v redeem_v who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n destitute_a of_o all_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n §_o sect._n 3_o three_o happiness_n a_o twofold_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o to_o a_o twofold_a end_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o second_o which_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n both_o which_o concur_v in_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a now_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o redeem_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n towards_o he_o and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o rather_o in_o show_v his_o justice_n

extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n we_o may_v go_v with_o elias_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o meal_n yet_o if_o we_o feed_v no_o often_o when_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v hunger-starve_v neither_o let_v our_o often_o receive_v of_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n cause_v we_o with_o the_o unthankful_a israelit_n to_o loathe_v it_o or_o like_o wayward_a child_n or_o impatient_a sick_a patient_n spit_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n again_o for_o if_o our_o appetite_n be_v thus_o cloy_v through_o a_o surfeit_n of_o satiety_n sure_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o cunning_a physician_n will_v prescribe_v we_o a_o long_a fast_o till_o we_o have_v recover_v our_o stomach_n as_o he_o threaten_v amos_n 8.11_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n 8.11_o amos._n 8.11_o not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v we_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o §_o sect._n 6_o last_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v often_o hear_v though_o we_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v continual_o hear_v god_n word_n with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o ever_o we_o do_v for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hear_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o also_o to_o practice_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n but_o also_o to_o reform_v our_o affection_n not_o only_o to_o beget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o light_n for_o our_o foot_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n but_o also_o a_o prick_n in_o our_o side_n to_o make_v we_o go_v in_o the_o way_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o our_o mouth_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o wander_v it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o teach_v but_o to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n but_o for_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 14.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o come_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n saint_n 14.3_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o but_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psal_n 27.4_o for_o though_o our_o knowledge_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n hang_v on_o or_o any_o grace_n imperfect_a in_o we_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v continual_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o one_o and_o perfect_v of_o the_o other_o chap._n xix_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o the_o second_o temptation_n which_o satan_n sugge_v into_o man_n mind_n temptation_n the_o temptation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n or_o though_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o to_o reject_v it_o through_o unbelief_n he_o thus_o frame_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o so_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v it_o see_v thou_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o subtle_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o such_o secret_a fault_n as_o other_o humane_a law_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o temporal_a and_o outward_a punishment_n and_o reward_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o because_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n can_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lawgiver_n themselves_o either_o fore_n see_v prevent_v or_o punish_v any_o fault_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v not_o open_a and_o manifest_v why_o shall_v thou_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v thy_o delightful_a sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v unpleasant_a godliness_n to_o abandon_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o to_o undertake_v a_o austere_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n see_v thou_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o word_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o mortal_a man_n scripture_n the_o answer_v that_o all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o which_o temptation_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n most_o careful_o to_o arm_v himself_o as_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o carnal_a worldliness_n beastly_a epicurism_n and_o devilish_a atheism_n they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n of_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v reject_v we_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n without_o which_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v away_o they_o languish_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o fall_v into_o miserable_a death_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o beat_v back_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v easy_o vanquish_v and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n §_o sect._n 2_o scripture_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o provide_v against_o this_o temptation_n let_v we_o propound_v some_o reason_n whereby_o gainsayer_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o god_n child_n persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o whatsoever_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a that_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o the_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o see_v man_n be_v create_v for_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o can_v not_o perform_v acceptable_a worship_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n unless_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v from_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o true_a religion_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o all_o other_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a which_o be_v disagree_v and_o repugnant_a hereunto_o see_v god_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o constant_a and_o immutable_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ancient_a be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o take_v it_o beginning_n from_o man_n creation_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a course_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v but_o new_a and_o upstart_n in_o comparison_n hereof_o take_v their_o beginning_n diverse_a thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n yea_o even_o the_o god_n themselves_o which_o they_o worship_v which_o intruth_o be_v man_n like_o themselves_o

may_v whole_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n who_o call_v and_o justifi_v sanctifi_v and_o save_v who_o he_o will_v and_o not_o unto_o humane_a learning_n or_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o man_n industry_n and_o labour_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o these_o who_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v the_o clean_a contrary_n corruption_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o not_o learning_n but_o god_n spirit_n free_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n do_v notwithstanding_o believe_v that_o be_v know_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v but_o this_o general_a faith_n be_v incident_a as_o well_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o as_o unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o have_v it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v as_o worldly_a carnal_a and_o profane_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o before_o we_o attain_v unto_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n our_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n will_v not_o free_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n yea_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v we_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o join_v with_o this_o knowledge_n the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o effecttuall_a for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o we_o from_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o sin_n be_v entice_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o most_o sottish_o ignorant_a a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o solomon_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n incredulity_n that_o neglect_n of_o duty_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v incredulity_n as_o never_o mere_a man_n attain_v unto_o the_o like_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o a_o excellent_a portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o fall_v most_o grievous_o into_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o write_v as_o he_o think_v and_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o corruption_n to_o commit_v that_o sin_n which_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v and_o to_o neglect_v obedience_n to_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n so_o david_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o notable_a knowledge_n and_o no_o less_o grace_n fall_v notwithstanding_o most_o fearful_o into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o these_o be_v horrible_a sin_n or_o that_o when_o he_o commend_v mercy_n innocence_n and_o chastity_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o think_v and_o peter_n likewise_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n who_o before_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v we_o hence_o conclude_v that_o peter_n dissemble_v when_o he_o make_v that_o notable_a confession_n because_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o nay_o rather_o we_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o david_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o peter_n overcome_v with_o fear_n and_o frailty_n and_o both_o draw_v through_o their_o corruption_n to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o their_o conscience_n condemen_v but_o leave_v such_o far_o fetch_v instance_n let_v every_o man_n yea_o even_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n enter_v into_o a_o strict_a and_o due_a consideration_n with_o himself_o and_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o perform_v obedience_n to_o all_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v or_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o just_o complain_v that_o our_o corruption_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v not_o nay_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o be_v delight_v therewith_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n which_o rebell_v atainst_a the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.8.15.23_o rom._n 7.8.15.23_o and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.8.15.23_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o solomon_n david_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o god_n child_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o minister_n thereof_o seem_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v true_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o own_o life_n for_o many_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v notwithstanding_o destitute_a of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o whole_o carry_v away_o into_o all_o licentious_a wickedness_n and_o many_o also_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v their_o frailty_n and_o infirmty_n to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o they_o know_v acknowledge_v believe_v and_o from_o their_o heart_n embrace_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v but_o if_o satan_n can_v thus_o prevail_v nor_o cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n answer_v §._o sect._n 4._o the_o second_o temptation_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o minister_n answer_v because_o the_o minister_n live_v not_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o at_o least_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v such_o who_o life_n be_v scandalous_a as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o unable_a to_o convert_v or_o amend_v other_o see_v the_o word_n be_v not_o powerful_a which_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o convert_n and_o refourm_v of_o their_o own_o life_n which_o temptation_n of_o sathan_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o many_o for_o what_o great_a discouragement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o a_o sick_a patient_n than_o to_o take_v physic_n of_o such_o a_o physician_n who_o can_v not_o cure_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n or_o who_o will_v willing_o eat_v of_o that_o food_n which_o he_o who_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o so_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o it_o or_o who_o take_v delight_n in_o hear_v he_o discourse_n of_o mercy_n chastity_n and_o liberality_n who_o he_o know_v whole_o possess_v of_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o god_n minister_n shall_v be_v physician_n to_o themselves_o before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v like_o image_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n direct_v other_o in_o their_o journey_n themselves_o never_o move_v foot_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v like_v guide_n go_v before_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o word_n but_o also_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o instruction_n by_o their_o example_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v we_o neglect_v we_o &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o god_n word_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v beget_v hear_v that_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n or_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o neglect_v hear_v nourish_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o because_o the_o minister_n who_o offer_v it_o unto_o we_o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o it_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v void_a and_o uneffectual_a by_o his_o unworthiness_n but_o it_o have_v it_o virtue_n force_n and_o power_n from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n beget_v faith_n in_o they_o

not_o know_v his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o the_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v upon_o they_o sudden_o when_o the_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a that_o servant_n master_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v us._n luke_n 12.45.46_o and_o we_o know_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n even_o the_o same_o night_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luke_n 12.19.20_o §_o sect._n 4_o moreover_o how_o many_o may_v we_o observe_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n who_o have_v defer_v their_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n think_v to_o repent_v either_o in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n judgement_n that_o many_o purpose_v to_o repent_v in_o old_a age_n be_v cut_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o god_n judgement_n and_o have_v be_v prevent_v and_o cut_v of_o by_o god_n judgement_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o many_o have_v be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n many_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n memory_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o have_v so_o die_v mad_a frantic_a and_o senseless_a many_o who_o come_v to_o their_o old_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v further_o from_o repentance_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v contemn_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o have_v contemn_v he_o their_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n who_o have_v continual_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v impenitent_a who_o have_v live_v in_o impenitency_n that_o they_o shall_v forget_v god_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v never_o remember_v he_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a which_o be_v often_o offer_v they_o despise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v pro._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n &_o none_o will_v regard_v v._o 25._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n v._o 26._o i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n &_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v v._o 27._o when_o your_o fear_n come_v like_o sudden_a desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 28._o than_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o v._o 29._o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o zachar_n 7.11.12.13_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o because_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o harken_v pull_v back_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v but_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v let_v we_o answer_v lord_n i_o come_v let_v we_o not_o delay_v our_o conversion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a now_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o it_o be_v esay_n 55.6.7_o but_o if_o we_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o god_n call_v to_o refuse_v answer_n if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o put_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o we_o neglect_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o will_v neglect_v we_o and_o though_o he_o call_v we_o today_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o call_v again_o to_o morrow_n but_o will_v let_v we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o esau_n who_o contemn_v his_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 12.16.17_o and_o of_o the_o 5._o foolish_a virgin_n who_o neglect_v the_o opportune_a time_n of_o provide_v oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n afterward_o go_v to_o buy_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 25._o matth._n 25._o for_o the_o bridegroom_n pass_v by_o and_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o fearful_a example_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o still_o harden_v his_o hart_n against_o god_n word_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n at_o last_o be_v destroy_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n so_o herode_fw-la have_v hard_a john_n baptist_n willing_o and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n nor_o repent_v of_o his_o incest_n be_v never_o after_o call_v again_o but_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o hardness_n of_o hart_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pilate_n agrippa_n foelix_n judas_n demas_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n call_v but_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n afterward_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o false_a prophetess_n jesabel_n a_o time_n to_o repent_v 2.21.22_o apoc._n 2.21.22_o and_o she_o repent_v not_o he_o threaten_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o she_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n of_o carnal_a secure_a man_n in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v abuse_v god_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v and_o defer_v their_o conversion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o last_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o as_o they_o live_v like_o beast_n so_o common_o they_o die_v like_o beast_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o harken_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v like_o these_o man_n in_o our_o wicked_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o shall_v be_v unlike_o they_o in_o fearful_a punishment_n §_o sect._n 5_o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o godly_a unfeigned_a and_o true_a repentance_n gift_n the_o 3._o motive_n because_o repentance_n be_v god_n gift_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v jam._n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o gift_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n with_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o when_o we_o listen_v but_o when_o he_o offer_v they_o psal_n 95.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o

your_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o respite_n till_o to_o morrow_n now_o god_n call_v and_o invit_v we_o to_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n desire_v to_o enter_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o enter_v how_o know_v we_o whether_o he_o will_v ever_o knock_v again_o if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o gain_v thou_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o in_o the_o end_n eternal_a death_n and_o what_o lose_v thou_o no_o less_o a_o thing_n then_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n kingdom_n well_o yet_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o will_v open_v he_o will_v be_v our_o guest_n and_o sup_v with_o we_o bring_v his_o cheer_n with_o he_o 3.20_o apoc._n 3.20_o even_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o if_o we_o rude_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o when_o he_o find_v such_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a entertainment_n and_o than_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v never_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o then_o our_o case_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a 5._o cant._n 5._o or_o with_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n we_o shall_v long_o seek_v he_o but_o not_o find_v he_o without_o great_a difficulty_n yea_o perhaps_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o as_o esau_n seek_v his_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o never_o find_v he_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o four_o motive_n take_v from_o difficulty_n of_o repent_v cause_v by_o delay_n §_o sect._n i_o repent_v that_o the_o long_o we_o defer_v repentance_n the_o more_o hardly_o we_o shall_v repent_v the_o four_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o the_o long_o we_o defer_v it_o the_o hard_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o will_v be_v much_o increase_v by_o delay_n customable_a 1._o because_o sin_n will_v grow_v customable_a and_o ourselves_o also_o who_o be_v unfit_a today_o will_v be_v more_o unfit_a to_o morrow_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v many_o first_o because_o by_o continual_a sin_v we_o get_v a_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v but_o affect_v be_v hardly_o leave_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o nature_n or_o what_o be_v nature_n strengthen_v by_o custom_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o drunkard_n be_v more_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o his_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o first_o fall_v to_o this_o vice_n then_o when_o he_o have_v long_o live_v in_o it_o that_o the_o swearer_n the_o long_o he_o use_v and_o inure_v his_o tongue_n to_o swear_v the_o more_o hardly_o can_v he_o forbear_v it_o and_o the_o covetous_a man_n as_o he_o increase_v in_o year_n increase_v also_o in_o covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o vice_n neither_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n apparent_a in_o reason_n and_o in_o experience_n for_o the_o long_o the_o disease_n have_v possess_v the_o body_n the_o more_o hardly_o it_o be_v cure_v and_o therefore_o that_o counsel_n be_v good_a venienti_fw-la occurrite_fw-la morbo_fw-la prevent_v the_o disease_n before_o it_o have_v seize_v on_o thou_o or_o present_o after_o it_o have_v take_v place_n remove_v it_o the_o long_a the_o sore_n be_v neglect_v the_o more_o it_o fester_v &_o the_o great_a difficulty_n there_o be_v to_o heal_v it_o the_o long_o the_o tree_n grow_v the_o deep_a root_n it_o take_v and_o the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o pull_v it_o up_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o easy_o keep_v from_o scale_v the_o wall_n then_o beat_v back_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n &_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o vice_n facilius_fw-la repelluntur_fw-la quam_fw-la expelluntur_fw-la they_o be_v more_o easy_o keep_v from_o entrance_n then_o beat_v out_o as_o therefore_o you_o will_v condemn_v he_o of_o extreme_a folly_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o sickness_n till_o it_o have_v overthrow_v nature_n and_o then_o think_v to_o cure_v it_o or_o who_o will_v neglect_v to_o apply_v any_o salve_n to_o a_o grisly_a wound_n till_o it_o be_v fester_v and_o then_o think_v the_o better_a to_o heal_v it_o or_o that_o shall_v assay_v to_o pull_v up_o a_o young_a plant_n and_o be_v unable_a shall_v defer_v it_o till_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n think_v then_o more_o easy_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n or_o that_o will_v let_v the_o enemy_n quiet_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n with_o a_o purpose_n then_o to_o expel_v he_o with_o more_o facility_n and_o less_o loss_n so_o alike_o nay_o much_o more_o foolish_a be_v he_o who_o find_v it_o now_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n defer_v it_o for_o many_o year_n together_o till_o the_o corruptition_n of_o nature_n have_v receive_v double_a strength_n by_o long_a custme_n imagine_v that_o then_o he_o can_v very_o easy_o attain_v unto_o his_o purpose_n let_v we_o therefore_o break_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o confirm_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o long_a custom_n august_n august_n for_o as_o one_o say_v dum_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la fit_a necessitas_fw-la whilst_o custom_n be_v not_o break_v it_o become_v necessity_n and_o as_o another_o basil_n basil_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dediscere_fw-la maternam_fw-la linguam_fw-la sic_fw-la vix_fw-la longam_fw-la peccati_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la as_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o forget_v his_o mother_n tongue_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o leave_v customable_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 20.11_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n whereby_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o as_o disease_n after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o marrow_n &_o bone_n be_v incurable_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o go_v with_o man_n to_o their_o grave_n so_o sin_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v seize_v and_o take_v fast_o hold_n of_o a_o man_n by_o long_a and_o continual_a custom_n from_o his_o youth_n will_v most_v hardly_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o age_n but_o will_v hang_v fast_o on_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o human_a power_n to_o leave_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v customable_o commit_v jer._n 1323._o can_v the_o black_a more_o change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o leave_v our_o sin_n &_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v best_o to_o begin_v before_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v confirm_v by_o custom_n §_o sect._n 3_o second_o while_n we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o continue_v in_o satan_n thraldom_n and_o he_o have_v full_a possession_n of_o we_o it_o 2._o because_o satan_n will_n more_o hardly_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n when_o he_o have_v long_o hold_v it_o which_o possession_n the_o long_o he_o hold_v the_o more_o hardly_o will_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n quiet_o enjoy_v their_o house_n and_o land_n though_o their_o title_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o be_v more_o hardly_o dispossess_v then_o if_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n their_o right_n have_v be_v call_v into_o question_n both_o because_o long_a custom_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o party_n themselves_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o retain_v their_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v long_o hold_v time_n have_v wear_v out_o all_o doubt_v of_o their_o right_n so_o sathan_n be_v more_o hardly_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n when_o he_o have_v long_o keep_v it_o because_o his_o long_a hold_v of_o we_o in_o his_o thraldom_n make_v he_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o hold_v we_o still_o and_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o use_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o policy_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o get_v and_o long_o keep_v in_o his_o possession_n we_o know_v that_o when_o a_o soldier_n in_o fight_n have_v take_v another_o captive_a at_o first_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o break_v from_o he_o as_o have_v better_a opportunity_n when_o they_o be_v

overrule_v we_o and_o after_o also_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v till_o with_o all_o our_o other_o corruption_n we_o lay_v this_o aside_o also_o by_o death_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a hart_n &_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o in_o which_o word_n he_o impli_v that_o his_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o so_o abominable_a that_o it_o be_v even_o past_o mend_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o purge_v and_o reform_v his_o old_a hart_n 11.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o but_o to_o create_v a_o new_a one_o and_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o his_o stony_a hart_n &_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n as_o though_o his_o hart_n be_v like_o a_o building_n exceed_v ruinous_a which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v repair_v unless_o it_o be_v raze_v down_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o new_a build_v up_o again_o so_o whereas_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o renew_v his_o spirit_n in_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o his_o hart_n abba_n father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o intermission_n &_o surcease_v of_o the_o action_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o seem_v utter_o quench_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o else_o where_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v he_o according_a to_o his_o love_a kindness_n 119.88_o psal_n 119.88_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o intimate_v his_o drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n in_o god_n service_n the_o prophet_n esay_n likewise_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n complain_v thus_o esay_n 63.17_o 63.17_o esay_n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o hart_n from_o thy_o fear_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o great_a grief_n their_o hardness_n of_o hart_n which_o be_v join_v with_o exceed_a dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o god_n service_n yea_o in_o truth_n this_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n be_v incident_a unto_o they_o alone_o for_o while_o man_n be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a though_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n displease_v with_o their_o estate_n but_o fond_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v in_o exceed_v good_a case_n and_o very_o devout_a in_o god_n service_n which_o indeed_o as_o they_o perform_v it_o be_v mere_o formal_a customable_a rather_o then_o conscionable_a in_o show_n and_o external_a but_o not_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v pull_v of_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o carnal_a security_n from_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o seal_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o eye_n then_o and_o not_o before_o do_v they_o plain_o discern_v and_o sensible_o feel_v that_o huge_a mass_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n their_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o god_n service_n their_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o impaenitencie_n and_o now_o they_o be_v much_o vex_v and_o grieve_v with_o they_o which_o in_o former_a time_n never_o trouble_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v dismay_v nor_o debar_v their_o soul_n of_o that_o consolation_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o their_o corruption_n hardness_n of_o hart_n dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o god_n service_n but_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o work_v in_o they_o show_v they_o their_o corruption_n and_o move_v they_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v also_o bring_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o perfection_n only_o as_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v let_v they_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o wait_v upon_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v their_o heart_n §_o sect._n 2_o now_o this_o sensible_a or_o discern_a hardness_n of_o hart_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n soften_v 2._o sort_n of_o sensible_a hardness_n of_o hart_n the_o first_o join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v soften_v the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o careful_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o better_v their_o estate_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o to_o mollify_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o to_o attain_v unto_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o who_o so_o do_v he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o earnest_o to_o desire_v repentance_n and_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v thereunto_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o our_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o labour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mollify_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sorry_a and_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v displease_v with_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v but_o a_o little_a progress_n in_o godliness_n and_o but_o a_o small_a increase_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o desire_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o action_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o our_o godly_a desire_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o very_o often_o befall_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n we_o have_v many_o example_n 77.2_o example_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n psal_n 77.2_o the_o prophet_n david_n thus_o complain_v psal_n 77.2_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n 3._o i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o as_o trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n 4._o thou_o keep_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_v astonish_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v so_o the_o church_n complain_v thus_o cant._n 3.1_o 5.6_o cant_n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o by_o night_n who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o and_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a but_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v go_v and_o pass_v my_o heart_n be_v go_v when_o he_o do_v speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v often_o time_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o void_a of_o all_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v though_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsy_a dulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v grieous_o afflict_v their_o soul_n because_o they_o see_v these_o their_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n and_o hereby_o often_o time_n be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n because_o though_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v perceive_v any_o fruit_n that_o come_v thereby_o nor_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n any_o true_a comfort_n or_o joy_n in_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o example_n some_o complain_n that_o though_o they_o continual_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o feel_v no_o increase_n of_o any_o grace_n no_o more_o knowledge_n no_o more_o faith_n no_o more_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n no_o more_o mortification_n of_o their_o old_a corruption_n

and_o reap_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o by_o these_o holy_a duty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o be_v to_o support_v themselves_o from_o fall_v into_o utter_a desperation_n by_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v have_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n &_o godly_a conference_n if_o ever_o they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o any_o faith_n by_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n thereby_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 13.1_o rom._n 11.29_o joh._n 13.1_o and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o full_a of_o anguish_n in_o his_o spirit_n his_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n and_o be_v so_o astonish_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v yet_o he_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n 77.2.3.4_o psal_n 77.2.3.4_o he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o former_a song_n in_o the_o night_n occasion_v by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o &_o so_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o relieve_v his_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o present_a affliction_n and_o thus_o also_o job_n be_v bring_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o heavy_a cross_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n so_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o utter_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sovie_n fearful_a curse_n and_o most_o impatient_a speech_n come_v near_o unto_o blasphemy_n oftentimes_o comfort_v himself_o by_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o former_a integrity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o example_n if_o the_o poor_a humble_a soul_n will_v follow_v they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o with_o true_a comfort_n when_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o under_o their_o heavy_a burden_n of_o present_a corruption_n chap._n xli_o how_o the_o weak_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v satan_n tentation_n draw_v from_o hardness_n of_o hart_n thereof_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n &_o first_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v poor_a humble_a sinner_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o of_o repentance_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o will_v endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o show_n of_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v for_o either_o he_o will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o dissemble_v rather_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n then_o for_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o true_a love_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o be_v in_o very_o small_a measure_n and_o in_o no_o proportion_n answerable_a to_o our_o heinous_a sin_n against_o both_o which_o tentation_n it_o behoove_v the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o arm_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repel_v they_o when_o they_o be_v suggest_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o repentance_n true_a and_o unfeigned_a he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o true_a search_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o examine_v his_o repentance_n according_a to_o some_o undoubted_a sign_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o touchstone_n to_o discover_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a or_o dissemble_v &_o hypocritical_a the_o first_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v when_o we_o can_v observe_v in_o ourselves_o the_o several_a degree_n or_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a the_o first_o degree_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n who_o have_v break_v &_o transgress_v all_o god_n commandment_n second_o from_o this_o knowledge_n &_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n proceed_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o a_o apprehension_n and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n three_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n there_o arise_v in_o our_o conscience_n fear_v and_o horror_n of_o be_v overtake_v and_o overwhelm_v of_o those_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o sin_n four_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n proceed_v sorrow_n and_o bitter_a grief_n because_o we_o have_v thus_o heinous_o sin_v and_o make_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n which_o still_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o five_o 2.27_o act._n 2.27_o this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o make_v we_o earnest_o to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o some_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v free_v from_o all_o those_o fearful_a evil_n which_o oppress_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o we_o may_v obtain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n six_o thus_o inquire_v and_o search_v we_o find_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o also_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v true_a faith_n beget_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v comfort_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o utter_a destruction_n seventh_o after_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o follow_v first_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v just_o deserve_v as_o that_o because_o we_o have_v offend_v our_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o tender_a love_a father_n second_o this_o sorrow_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o hide_v excuse_n 7.11_o 2._o cor._n 7.11_o or_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n 7.11_o 2._o cor._n 7.11_o but_o move_v we_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o god_n mercy_n seat_n and_o in_o grief_n of_o soul_n to_o confess_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o confusion_n and_o condemnation_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o can_v escape_v but_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a we_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n &_o also_o we_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o by_o our_o godly_a life_n we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n four_o if_o at_o any_o time_n beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o our_o purpose_n we_o be_v overtake_v by_o our_o corruption_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n there_o follow_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n with_o ourselves_o because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o careful_o look_v to_o our_o way_n which_o godly_a anger_n precee_v to_o the_o take_n of_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o our_o corruption_n mortify_v for_o example_n he_o that_o have_v offend_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o angry_a with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n will_v also_o tame_v the_o flesh_n by_o punish_v the_o same_o through_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n he_o

lust_n thereof_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rest_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n or_o though_o present_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o if_o ever_o in_o former_a time_n we_o have_v discern_v it_o in_o we_o that_o then_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v his_o love_n continue_v unto_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n &_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o those_o who_o feel_v their_o faith_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n not_o to_o those_o who_o feel_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o unto_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v §_o sect._n 4_o false_a that_o conclusion_n ground_v upon_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o not_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n in_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v a_o sound_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o wrathful_a displeasure_n see_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o sensible_a discern_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v diverse_a and_o therefore_o howsoever_o at_o sometime_o they_o concur_v yet_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o disjoin_v so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v infer_v negative_o from_o the_o sense_n to_o prove_v the_o not_o be_v of_o their_o object_n be_v not_o only_o common_o false_a but_o also_o oftentimes_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o example_n sometime_o we_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o the_o night_n season_n or_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o thick_a black_a cloud_n but_o shall_v we_o herehence_a conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o nor_o will_v ever_o again_o appear_v unto_o we_o so_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v sometime_o hide_v from_o we_o in_o the_o night_n of_o tentation_n and_o so_o shadow_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o grievous_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v sensible_o discern_v they_o but_o shall_v we_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v find_v with_o god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v never_o again_o make_v they_o shine_v upon_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o and_o both_o gross_o false_a so_o sometime_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v his_o light_n or_o very_o dim_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o or_o that_o we_o be_v deprive_v utter_o of_o his_o life-preseruing_a influence_n the_o experience_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n will_v show_v the_o sottish_a weakness_n of_o his_o sensible_a argument_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n favour_n and_o love_n be_v sometime_o so_o eclipse_v with_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o great_a affliction_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o but_o very_o dim_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v infer_v hereof_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o take_v from_o we_o and_o that_o they_o cast_v forth_o no_o comfortable_a influence_n on_o we_o our_o present_a preservation_n from_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o speedy_a return_n of_o wont_a joy_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o will_v evident_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sense_n be_v void_a of_o reason_n §_o sect._n 5_o they_o that_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n sensible_o discern_v god_n love_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o last_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n child_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n with_o almighty_a god_n yet_o sometime_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o have_v find_v in_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o faith_n nothing_o but_o doubt_v diffidence_n and_o infidelity_n and_o for_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n they_o have_v apprehend_v nothing_o in_o their_o present_a feeling_n but_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grievous_a displeasure_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n who_o by_o god_n own_o testimony_n be_v the_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n and_o high_o in_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o sometime_o he_o show_v in_o his_o grievous_a affliction_n no_o sign_n of_o faith_n but_o gross_a doubt_v and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n utter_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v he_o complain_v that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v make_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n whereat_o he_o shoot_v venime_v arrow_n that_o god_n terror_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o love_a countenance_n from_o he_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o hart_n show_v plain_o that_o sometime_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o as_o when_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a hart_n and_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n &_o to_o establish_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n &_o sometime_o he_o apprehend_v in_o his_o present_a sense_n &_o feeling_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o therefore_o complain_v as_o one_o reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 88.14_o psal_n 22.1_o &_o 77.7_o &_o 88.14_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_z in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v no_o audience_n and_o psal_n 77.7_o he_o thus_o complain_v will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o 9_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merfull_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o reject_v my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o 15._o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n doubt_v of_o my_o life_n 16._o thy_o indignation_n go_v over_o i_o and_o thy_o fear_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n likewise_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n 20.14.15_o jer._n 20.14.15_o be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o present_a misery_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o faith_n affiance_n in_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o bewray_v his_o doubt_n diffidence_n and_o impatiency_n curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o even_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v first_o news_n hereof_o to_o his_o father_n and_o wish_v that_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v his_o grave_n or_o her_o womb_n a_o perpetual_a conception_n as_o appear_v jerem._n 20.14.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o his_o faith_n affiance_n in_o god_n zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n love_n fear_v and_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n when_o as_o he_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n yea_o forswear_v he_o with_o bitter_a curse_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n or_o else_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a for_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v as_o appear_v luk._n 22.32_o 22.32_o luke_n 22.32_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o insist_v in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n see_v the_o alone_a example_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o in_o his_o

our_o sin_n will_v not_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o reject_v us._n for_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n child_n and_o he_o our_o gracious_a father_n now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o love_a father_n will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n because_o he_o be_v sick_a lame_a or_o in_o miserable_a estate_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v more_o tender_a over_o he_o till_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o infirmity_n but_o what_o be_v our_o sin_n but_o the_o sickness_n wound_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o which_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o love_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o tender_a mother_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n because_o our_o soul_n be_v sick_a in_o sin_n and_o molest_v with_o many_o misery_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a especial_o consider_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o these_o disease_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o heavenly_a husbandman_n and_o we_o his_o husbandry_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o good_a husbandman_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o land_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n but_o rather_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o weed_n and_o till_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o good_a seed_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o because_o we_o natural_o bring_v forth_o the_o weed_n and_o thistle_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o in_o his_o infinite_a love_n he_o will_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o weed_n out_o our_o corruption_n that_o so_o we_o may_v like_v good_a ground_n well_o husband_v bring_v forth_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n §_o sect._n 9_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o can_v easy_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v thorough_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o endue_v we_o with_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n have_v notwithstanding_o leave_v remain_v in_o we_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o imperfection_n in_o our_o sanctification_n both_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n mercy_n the_o first_o cause_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o first_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v he_o save_v we_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o not_o for_o our_o work_n and_o worthiness_n whereas_o if_o our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o share_v with_o god_n ascribe_v part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o not_o whole_o attribute_v it_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n only_a and_o all-sufficient_a merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o we_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o desert_n but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserued_a love_n §_o sect._n 10_o patience_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sit_v object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o patience_n second_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o we_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v continual_a matter_n and_o a_o fit_a object_n wherein_o he_o may_v exercise_v and_o by_o exercise_v manifest_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o patience_n long_o suffer_v love_n goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v if_o at_o once_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o perfect_a righteousness_n §_o sect._n 11_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n three_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n if_o we_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o shall_v withstand_v satan_n temptation_n and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n but_o see_v we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o sinful_a exceed_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o all_o imperfection_n hereby_o be_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o that_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o enable_v to_o withstand_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o see_v nothing_o else_o can_v uphold_v such_o feeble_a weakness_n against_o such_o puissant_a might_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 12.8.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.8.9_o for_o have_v oftentimes_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n §_o sect._n 12_o thankfulness_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o continual_a thankfulness_n four_o hereby_o the_o lord_n continual_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o manifold_a benefit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o daily_o taste_v of_o they_o may_v also_o daily_o return_v unto_o he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n if_o he_o shall_v at_o once_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o endue_v we_o with_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n we_o will_v soon_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n and_o this_o forgetfulness_n will_v work_v in_o we_o unthankfulness_n and_o this_o unthankfulness_n will_v make_v we_o neglect_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o enrich_v we_o but_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o poverty_n that_o so_o we_o may_v continual_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o like_o a_o wise_a householder_n he_o do_v not_o sudden_o advance_v we_o to_o our_o high_a preferment_n for_o than_o we_o will_v leave_v his_o service_n and_o betake_v we_o to_o our_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o expectation_n of_o receive_v more_o he_o retain_v we_o still_o in_o his_o service_n and_o every_o day_n increase_v his_o bounty_n he_o put_v also_o into_o our_o mouth_n new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o give_v we_o daily_o new_a occasion_n of_o praise_v his_o magnificence_n §_o sect._n 13_o humility_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o work_v in_o we_o true_a humility_n second_o as_o the_o lord_n hereby_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o also_o he_o work_v our_o good_a and_o further_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o first_o by_o leave_v in_o we_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n he_o work_v in_o we_o true_a humility_n which_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o mortify_v our_o pride_n which_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n be_v most_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o when_o we_o see_v our_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n all_o cause_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o in_o all_o humility_n be_v move_v to_o confess_v 3.22_o lam._n 3.22_o that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v how_o much_o more_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o viper_n sin_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o pride_n and_o as_o good_a surgeon_n do_v not_o sudden_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n but_o keep_v it_o open_v till_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o the_o core_n and_o heal_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v putrify_v and_o become_v more_o dangerous_a so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o at_o once_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v open_a and_o uncured_a till_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o the_o core_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v heal_v of_o all_o our_o other_o sin_n will_v more_o endanger_v we_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o further_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o nothing_o more_o weaken_v and_o disable_v we_o than_o pride_n nothing_o more_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v we_o than_o humility_n because_o the_o strength_n whereby_o we_o stand_v and_o repel_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v not_o our_o own_o ability_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n

and_o pray_v continual_o and_o beat_v thy_o brain_n with_o daily_a care_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o some_o perfection_n in_o christianity_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o little_o thou_o profite_a by_o all_o thy_o labour_n see_v thy_o knowledge_n be_v still_o small_a thy_o faith_n weak_a thy_o charity_n cold_a thy_o heart_n dull_a and_o hard_a thy_o good_a work_n few_o and_o imperfect_a and_o all_o thy_o zealous_a resolution_n easy_o hinder_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v with_o every_o small_a temptation_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o undertake_v a_o task_n which_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o hard_o but_o even_o impossible_a for_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o great_a difficulty_n thyself_o disable_v with_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o thy_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v against_o thou_o exceed_o strong_a and_o mighty_a as_o thyself_o find_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n and_o thy_o much_o labour_n and_o little_a profit_v do_v clear_o prove_v cease_v therefore_o thy_o bootless_a travail_n and_o rather_o embrace_v thy_o please_a delight_n than_o turmoil_n thyself_o with_o vain_a labour_n §_o sect._n 2_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n that_o the_o dislike_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o dislike_v our_o own_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o profit_v and_o grow_v forward_o in_o sanctification_n if_o we_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a and_o bewail_v our_o great_a want_n and_o imperfection_n and_o labour_v earnest_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n then_o be_v we_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n most_o certain_o obtain_v our_o desire_n though_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v but_o small_a profit_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n neither_o shall_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o far_o prevail_v against_o we_o as_o utter_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o this_o work_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o go_v forward_o although_o not_o so_o speedy_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o this_o holy_a desire_n of_o profit_v in_o godliness_n this_o endeavour_n and_o careful_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n begin_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o we_o be_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v these_o holy_a desire_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 145.19_o psal_n 145.19_o psal_n 145.19_o we_o be_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o but_o will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v break_v this_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v this_o smoke_a flax_n see_v he_o have_v promise_v the_o contrary_a 12.20_o matth._n 12.20_o matth_n 12.20_o and_o though_o this_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n for_o a_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o it_o sprout_v up_o spring_v so_o slow_o that_o we_o can_v sensible_o discern_v the_o grow_a thereof_o yet_o in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a tree_n in_o the_o lord_n garden_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o this_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n we_o may_v most_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o part_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o give_v his_o blessing_n and_o grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o 11.13_o luk._n 11.13_o §_o sect._n 3_o second_o work_n that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o will_v in_o the_o end_n perfect_v this_o work_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o these_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o undoubted_a sign_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o now_o wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v he_o sanctifi_v his_o own_o lodging_n and_o be_v not_o idle_a till_o he_o have_v effect_v this_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o begin_v though_o therefore_o this_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o slow_a proceed_n seem_v hard_a yea_o even_o impossible_a yet_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o man_n be_v impossible_a to_o god_n though_o thou_o see_v many_o difficulty_n and_o mighty_a opposition_n by_o thy_o powerful_a enemy_n yet_o let_v not_o this_o discourage_v thou_o see_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o repel_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o opposer_n and_o to_o make_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o pinch_a yoke_n light_n and_o easy_a though_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o feeble_a 4.13_o matth._n 11.30_o eph._n 6.10_o phil._n 4.13_o yet_o thou_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n and_o enable_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v thou_o §_o sect._n 4_o three_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v our_o salvation_n and_o promise_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n so_o he_o have_v also_o as_o certain_o decree_v and_o promise_v the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o certain_o decree_v and_o promise_v our_o sanctification_n as_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o election_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o one_o especial_a effect_n of_o his_o election_n be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o less_o certain_o assure_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n then_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o then_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o unstable_a 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v ever_o sure_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o feebleness_n and_o manyfould_a imperfection_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n seem_v altogether_o impossible_a yet_o this_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o to_o doubt_v nor_o discourage_v we_o in_o our_o course_n see_v it_o have_v not_o any_o ground_n upon_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o upon_o god_n immutable_a decree_n and_o never_o fail_v promise_n 2.28.29_o eph._n 1.4_o joh._n 14.16.17_o ezech._n 11.19_o and_o 36.26_o jer._n 31.33.34_o joel._n 2.28.29_o when_o then_o our_o small_a progress_n in_o true_a godliness_n cause_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o opposition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n discourage_v we_o make_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n seem_v impossible_a let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o certain_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o saint_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v most_o faithful_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n illuminate_v our_o blind_a understanding_n with_o true_a save_v knowledge_n endue_v we_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o with_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v in_o some_o measure_n holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o which_o gracious_a promise_n we_o be_v as_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v as_o those_o which_o concern_v either_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o own_o dulness_n backwardness_n and_o little_o profit_v in_o sanctification_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o true_a sorrow_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v alike_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o set_v aside_o all_o difficulty_n beleene_n against_o belief_n and_o undoubted_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o though_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v but_o small_a

promise_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o eight_o other_o reason_n which_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o sixth_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o perseverance_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n intercession_n the_o sixth_o reason_n take_v from_o christ_n intercession_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n himself_o make_v request_n for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o faithful_a that_o without_o doubt_v the_o father_n grant_v unto_o he_o 11.42_o joh_n 11.42_o for_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o joh._n 11.42_o but_o he_o continual_o make_v request_n for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o 17.9.11.15.21_o luk._n 22.32_o joh._n 17.9.11.15.21_o as_o appeareth_z luk._n 22.32_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o joh._n 17.9_o that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o name_n who_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o vers_fw-la 11_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a vers_fw-la 15_o and_o what_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o god_n also_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o vers_n 21._o that_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n 24._o verse_n 24._o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o make_v also_o intercession_n for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n 2.1.2_o 1._o joh._n 2.1.2_o as_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 2.1.2_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o now_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v 35._o rom._n 8.33_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o c._n and_o though_o our_o corruption_n be_v many_o and_o our_o weakness_n great_a yet_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o perseverance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 7.25_o 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o §_o sect._n 2_o the_o seven_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a christ_n the_o seven_o reason_n take_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n whereby_o he_o become_v their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o member_n for_o there_o be_v no_o head_n that_o will_v willing_o permit_v any_o of_o it_o member_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v from_o it_o because_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a body_n but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 5.30_o eph._n 5.30_o ephesian_n 5.30_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o he_o and_o so_o perish_v make_v a_o maim_n in_o his_o body_n see_v he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a and_o able_a to_o save_v all_o those_o who_o depend_v upon_o he_o moreover_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n have_v past_o all_o danger_n and_o now_o live_v and_o rain_v with_o god_n his_o father_n we_o be_v also_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o eternal_a glory_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o appear_v joh._n 17.21.24_o and_o therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o perish_v 17.21.24_o joh._n 17.21.24_o see_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v col._n 3.3_o and_o consequent_o no_o less_o safe_a than_o he_o who_o now_o reign_v and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o assurance_n to_o have_v already_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3.14_o joh._n 5.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o joh._n 5.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o §_o sect._n 3_o the_o eight_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v his_o abide_n with_o we_o us._n the_o eight_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n we_o must_v needs_o persevere_v in_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v fall_v away_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n flow_v and_o spring_n and_o see_v it_o continual_o fight_v against_o and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o continual_o dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a water_n of_o which_o whosoever_o drink_v shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 7.39_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o 7.39_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v joh._n 4.14_o with_o chap_a 7.39_o so_o joh._n 14.16_o 14.16_o joh._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 3.9_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n because_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o we_o can_v sin_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n nor_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v before_o our_o regeneration_n then_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v thereby_o from_o fall_v away_o and_o notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o nine_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 8.14.17_o the_o nine_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o rom._n 8.14.17_o for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o those_o that_o be_v son_n be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n vers_fw-la 17._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v guide_v with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v sin_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n much_o less_o fall_v away_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o namely_o after_o this_o manner_n neither_o can_v ever_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n final_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 5.18_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o joh._n 5.18_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 16.17_o rom._n 16.17_o and_o consequent_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 16.17_o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a it_o also_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o eph._n 1.14_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o thereby_o also_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o eph._n 1.14_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v confirm_v our_o assurance_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o earnest_n pledge_n and_o seal_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v our_o fall_n away_o or_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o perseverance_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o write_v at_o large_a in_o treat_v